About this edition
This is an independent English edition of Holger Brenner’s course Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019–2020). Its scope is exactly 30 lectures and 30 worksheets, Units 1–30, in source order. All 495 exercises are retained. The translation scope includes the twenty-five publicly available solutions. For the other 470 exercises, the edition preserves documented negative search results; it does not invent solutions absent from the source.
Translation, checking and edition production are assisted by OpenAI Codex gpt-5.6-sol, Ultra. The work is carried out on the user’s instructions. This model-provenance statement does not replace credits to the source author or human contributors. The edition is not an official publication of Holger Brenner, the University of Osnabrück, Wikiversity, the Wikimedia Foundation or OpenAI, and does not imply their endorsement.
Frozen source authority
The textual authority consists of the frozen semantic Wikiversity
revisions. The course root has pageid 108997, revision
1052895 dated 2025-08-27T20:02:50Z, and MediaWiki SHA-1
e881e7c53531765849865454d4d0c643c2066c6d. The frozen course
index records 30 lecture identities and 30 worksheet identities. The
course manifest,
authority/wikiversity-bgk/course/COURSE_AUTHORITY_MANIFEST.json,
is 34,279 bytes, with SHA-256
ea0bf346e261db8ed80b7565f7746e95c79e0c376d25d9fbce5d96879dff7dd8.
Official PDFs serve as visual and numbering witnesses, not as
replacements for the more recent semantic authority.
Each of Units 1–30 has an authority manifest, official unit PDFs and component-rights records. The edition’s scope covers the lecture, worksheet and available source solutions of every unit. Source closure records file identities, exercise order, public solutions and negative candidate results. English reader checks, reproducible-build reports and release-file identities are separate evidence from these frozen source records; Indonesian build evidence is not presented as proof of an English build.
Structure and study routes
The following order is that of the source lectures and worksheets; these routes do not authorise renumbering. Each range forms a coherent reading route.
| Route | Units and topics | Exercises | Public solutions | Negative results |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| The language of bundles and sheaves | 1 Vector Bundles and Tangent Bundles; 2 Sections and Gluing Data; 3 Linear Constructions, Presheaves and Stalks; 4 Sheaves and Sheaf Morphisms | 71 | 2 | 69 |
| Sheaf operations and spectra | 5 Sheafification and Quotient Sheaves; 6 Covering Spaces, Exactness, and Inverse and Direct Images of Sheaves; 7 Ringed Spaces and Local Rings; 8 Spectra and Maps of Spectra | 73 | 5 | 68 |
| Affine and projective schemes | 9 Affine Schemes; 10 Schemes and Scheme Morphisms; 11 Irreducible Spaces and Noetherian Schemes; 12 The Projective Spectrum of a Graded Ring | 57 | 5 | 52 |
| Modules, invertible sheaves and differentials | 13 Cone Maps, Sheaves of Modules and Invertible Sheaves; 14 Quasi-Coherent Modules; 15 Modules on Projective Schemes; 16 Locally Free Sheaves; 17 Geometric Vector Bundles; 18 Kähler Differentials | 141 | 4 | 137 |
| Tangent bundles and divisor classes | 19 Tangent Bundles; 20 The Picard Group; 21 Discrete Valuation Rings; 22 The Divisor Class Group | 58 | 5 | 53 |
| Homological and cohomological tools | 23 Injective Modules; 24 Right-Derived Functors; 25 Sheaf Cohomology; 26 Čech Cohomology; 27 Cohomology on Projective Schemes | 61 | 1 | 60 |
| Projective curves and Riemann–Roch | 28 Morphisms to Projective Space; 29 The Genus of a Curve; 30 The Riemann–Roch Theorem | 34 | 3 | 31 |
| Total | 30 lectures and 30 worksheets | 495 | 25 | 470 |
Exercises and solutions
Public solutions occur in Unit 2 (Exercise 2.4), Unit 3 (3.1), Unit 5 (5.5), Unit 7 (7.14), Unit 8 (8.3, 8.4 and 8.11), Unit 11 (11.9, 11.13 and 11.14), Unit 12 (12.5 and 12.10), Unit 16 (16.12), Unit 18 (18.6, 18.17 and 18.18), Unit 19 (19.10), Unit 21 (21.3, 21.9 and 21.10), Unit 22 (22.19), Unit 25 (25.1), Unit 28 (28.6), and Unit 29 (29.5 and 29.12).
No public solutions were found at the source boundary for Units 1, 4, 6, 9, 10, 13, 14, 15, 17, 20, 23, 24, 26, 27 or 30. In units with some public solutions, every other exercise also has its own negative result. Thus 470 is a count of documented negative search results, not blank solution pages and not proof that solutions have never existed elsewhere.
Media and accessibility
Eight reader-media positions with available component binaries occur
in Units 1, 2, 4 and 29. Each asset retains its credit, creator, source,
alternative text and component licence. Unit 8 has one media position
declaring File:Spektrum_von_Z._xcf, but that source binary
is missing. The edition preserves the creator’s name and the source’s
inline licence label, the meaning of the caption, alternative text and
the fact of the missing binary. It does not claim recovery or fabricate
a replacement source asset.
Units 3, 5–7, 9–28 and 30 have no reader-media positions. The official unit and course PDFs are authority witnesses, not reader illustrations, so they are not counted as illustration assets. The absence of media positions in those units is not missing content.
Licence, attribution and component rights
The frozen semantic course text and this translation are shared under Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International. The frozen Commons metadata for the official course PDF states CC BY-SA 4.0, whereas the visible notice on page 265 of that PDF states CC BY-SA 3.0. The edition preserves both records and makes no blanket relicensing claim.
Media and other components remain subject to their respective rights notices; the text licence does not automatically relicense them all. Attribution, ShareAlike obligations, component notices and the non-endorsement statement must be retained when this edition is copied, adapted or distributed.
How to use this reader
Read each lecture before attempting the worksheet with the same number. Follow the routes in order: the language of bundles and sheaves; sheaf operations and spectra; affine and projective schemes; modules and differentials; tangent bundles, Picard groups and divisor classes; homological and cohomological tools; then projective-curve geometry through Riemann–Roch. Read edition notes where they occur to distinguish source content from verifiable corrections, translation decisions, notation notes and media provenance. Do not interpret a negative solution search as missing translated content. The terminology guide that follows helps identify corresponding terms across units without obscuring mathematical distinctions.
English Markdown source · Licence: CC BY-SA 4.0 for the frozen semantic course text and this translation; official PDFs and media retain their recorded component notices
Terminology guide
This guide connects German terms with their use in Units 1–30. It adapts the independent Indonesian edition’s connective glossary for English readers. Synonymous translations do not denote new mathematical objects: read them together with the definitions, hypotheses and notation in the relevant unit. The preferred forms here support cross-unit searching without changing formulae or wording inside source quotations.
Objects that must be distinguished
| Source term | English equivalent | Reading guidance |
|---|---|---|
| Bündel; Garbe; Prägarbe | bundle; sheaf; presheaf | Bundle and sheaf are different source terms. The sheaf of sections of a bundle connects the two viewpoints. |
| Halm; Faser | stalk; fibre | For a sheaf of modules, the stalk at a point differs from the fibre obtained by passing to the residue field. |
| Schnitt; Durchschnitt | section; intersection | A section of a sheaf or bundle is not a set-theoretic intersection. When splitting a surjection, a section means a right inverse. |
| Strukturgarbe; Modulgarbe | structure sheaf; sheaf of modules | The scalar structure matters: an -module is a module over the structure sheaf. |
| Homomorphismenmodul; Homomorphismengarbe | module of homomorphisms; sheaf of homomorphisms | Unit 13 also uses global homomorphism module to distinguish from the sheaf . |
| Garbenmorphismus; Garbenhomomorphismus | sheaf morphism; sheaf homomorphism | The second term emphasises the group or module structure being preserved; do not drop that structure from a statement. |
| quasikohärent; kohärent | quasi-coherent; coherent | Coherence includes additional finiteness conditions under the relevant definition; the two properties are not interchangeable. |
| Hyperebene; Hyperfläche | hyperplane; hypersurface | A hyperplane is linear, whereas a hypersurface may have degree greater than one. |
Corresponding terms across units
| Source term | Preferred form and variants | Limits of meaning |
|---|---|---|
| Vergarbung | sheafification; forming the associated sheaf | The construction of the sheaf associated to a presheaf, not an arbitrary sheaf construction. |
| Einheit; Einheitengarbe | unit; sheaf of units | A unit is an element with a multiplicative inverse, not just the identity element . “Unit 20” instead names a numbered part of the course. |
| Rang | rank | For a locally free sheaf or bundle, this means its rank, not its degree. |
| Einschränkung; Restriktion | restriction | Restricting an object or map to the specified subspace. In , restriction is not a boundedness property. |
| Restriktionsabbildung | restriction map | Where the source emphasises the algebraic structure, use restriction homomorphism. |
| Integritätsbereich | integral domain | A nonzero commutative ring without zero divisors; “integral” here does not refer to integration. |
| Restklassenring | quotient ring; factor ring; residue-class ring | A ring modulo an ideal. Do not confuse this with Quotientenkörper, meaning field of fractions. |
| Restklassenmodul; Restklassengruppe | quotient module; quotient group | “Factor” and “residue-class” terminology may describe the same quotient construction. Modules, groups and rings must still be distinguished. |
| Funktionenkörper | function field | The Indonesian variants lapangan fungsi and medan fungsi denote the same field; a vector field is a different notion. |
| Twist; getwistete Strukturgarbe | twist; twisted structure sheaf | A degree twist or a twist by an invertible sheaf, not a geometric rotation or dualisation. |
| glatt | smooth | Geometric smoothness is not automatically the same as regulär (regular) without suitable hypotheses on the base. |
| feine Monomgraduierung | fine monomial grading | “Fine” means a more detailed grading, not geometric smoothness. |
| welk; welke Garbe | flasque or flabby; flasque sheaf | Every restriction map is surjective. Azyklisch means acyclic; acyclic and flasque are not synonyms. |
| Überdeckung | cover; covering | A family of subsets covering a space. “Open”, “affine” and “finite” remain mathematical qualifications. |
| affine Standardüberdeckung | standard affine cover | The cover used in the discussion of projective space; a standard cover is not an arbitrary cover. |
| Überlagerung | covering map | A covering-space map differs from a covering family of open sets. |
| projektiv | projective | The Indonesian spellings projektif and proyektif do not denote different objects; English uses projective in both courses. |
| Einbettung | embedding | Check the category and the properties of the map. An embedding of groups or modules does not automatically carry the properties of a scheme embedding. |
| beringter Raum | ringed space | A topological space equipped with a sheaf of rings. The earlier Indonesian wording ruang berdering has this defined meaning; ruang bergelanggang is that edition’s preferred term. |
Terms in the later units
| Source term | Equivalent and guidance |
|---|---|
| Kähler-Differentiale; Tangentialgarbe; Kotangentialgarbe | Kähler differentials; tangent sheaf; cotangent sheaf. Preserve the distinctions among a sheaf, a module and a bundle. |
| kanonische Garbe; antikanonische Garbe | canonical sheaf; anticanonical sheaf. Do not omit the prefix anti-. |
| Syzygiengarbe | syzygy sheaf. The Indonesian spellings syzygy and sizigi refer to the same relation construction. |
| Weildivisor; Hauptdivisor | Weil divisor; principal divisor. A divisor here is a geometric object, not a divisor of an integer. |
| Nullstellendivisor; Polstellendivisor | The divisor of zeros and divisor of poles of a function. The former records zeros; it need not itself be the zero divisor. |
| injektive Auflösung; rechtsabgeleiteter Funktor | injective resolution; right-derived functor. A resolution is the whole complex, not a single injective map. |
| Čech-Kohomologie; Čech-Kozykel; Čech-Koränder | Čech cohomology; Čech cocycles; Čech coboundaries. Cohomology classes are cocycles modulo coboundaries. |
| lange exakte Kohomologiesequenz | long exact cohomology sequence; long exact sequence in cohomology. Both word orders retain the requirement of exactness. |
| kurze exakte Sequenz | short exact sequence. A sequence is not an Ordnung, an order in order theory. |
| lineares System; volles lineares System; basispunktfrei | linear system; complete linear system; base-point-free. Completeness and base-point-freeness are different properties. |
| Verzweigungsindex; Verzweigungsordnung | ramification index; ramification order. Unit 29 explains the naming difference between witnesses; both refer there to the same local ramification exponent. |
| Serre-Dualität; Euler-Charakteristik; Satz von Riemann-Roch | Serre duality; Euler characteristic; Riemann–Roch theorem. The names do not replace the hypotheses or the scope of the source statements. |
Notation and origin of this guide
Prose terminology does not change source notation. For example, an
image may still be written with the source operator
bild, and the word spectrum does not
require replacing Spek by Spec inside a
formula. Differences in indices, equality signs, isomorphisms and
hypotheses are not vocabulary variants.
This connective guide is based on Holger Brenner’s course and the terminology decisions of the Indonesian edition, adapted to English. AI-assisted preparation: OpenAI Codex gpt-5.6-sol, Ultra. This connective text is licensed under CC BY-SA 4.0; every source component retains its own credits and licence. This is not an official guide from the source author or institutions and does not imply their endorsement.
English Markdown source · Licence: CC BY-SA 4.0 for this glossary and its connective notes; source-component licences remain in force as recorded in the edition credits
Lecture 1: Parameter-Dependent Systems of Linear Equations and Vector Bundles
Parameter-dependent systems of linear equations
Consider the real linear equation
Its solution set
is a two-dimensional real vector subspace of . Solving such a linear equation means, among other things, finding a basis for . In this case, for example,
The methods of solution are largely independent of the particular coefficients of the linear equation, although we shall see below the limitations of this statement. If we replace specific numbers by coefficients depending functionally on parameters, we may ask how the solution space varies with those parameters. For example, consider the linear equation depending on a parameter ,
For each , the solution space depends on , but remains a two-dimensional subspace,
In other words, the solution space is a plane moving through space as varies. We may ask for which values of the vector
is a solution, that is, belongs to . We may also ask whether there are distinct parameters for which
as subspaces of ; whether the solution space always has a basis of the form
or whether there is always a solution vector of the form
Recall that the algorithm for solving systems of linear equations, Gaussian elimination, branches when certain coefficients are or become during the algorithm. The equation
has solution space
and contains no vector of the form . Since and are the roots of the quadratic polynomial , at these two parameter values the parametrised equation above becomes
Thus, for these two values, contains no vector of the form . For all other parameter values, the solution space contains the vector
A certain aspect of the solution space therefore itself depends functionally on the parameter.
It is natural to study the dependence of a linear equation or a system of linear equations on parameters in two stages. In the first stage, the coefficients of the equations themselves are treated as variables, or universal parameters, and we study how the solution spaces vary with them. In particular, we want to understand qualitative jumps in the behaviour of the solution spaces. In the second stage, we impose additional, more or less restrictive conditions on the universal parameters, or allow them to depend functionally on other parameters.
Example 1.1: one equation in two variables
Consider the general real linear equation
in the variables and parameters , which serve as indeterminate coefficients. We want to understand the solution space
as a function of the parameters . An extreme case occurs at : every satisfies the equation, so the solution space is the whole two-dimensional space . If , the solution space is one-dimensional, and a basis vector for this solution line is
Thus, over the parameter space , the solution space has the uniform description
A more compact interpretation is obtained by considering the total solution space
Note that is not a linear subspace of . The solution space for a particular parameter value is obtained by intersecting with the affine plane . Under the total projection
is the fibre over . The total solution space displays both the variation of the solution lines with the parameter and their degeneration into a solution plane over the origin. The behaviour away from the parameter origin is described by the restriction
Each fibre of this restricted projection is a one-dimensional solution space. Moreover, there is a bijection
which is linear for each parameter . On the left is the direct product of the base space and the fibre , which is independent of the base point. On the right is a family of varying lines in , but the bijection translates one description into the other.
Editorial note - order of factors and base space. In the definition of , the source prints , whereas equality with requires removing the fibre over the origin, namely . The source prose subsequently prints again as the base space, whereas the domain of the immediately preceding bijection is . This edition follows the two displayed maps and explicitly records the discrepancy.
Example 1.2: one equation in three variables
Consider the general real linear equation
in the variables and parameters , which serve as indeterminate coefficients. We want to understand the solution space
as a function of the parameters . At , the solution space is the whole of . If , it is two-dimensional. We exclude the origin from the parameter space and consider the total solution space
together with the projection to . The fibre of over a particular parameter is the solution space of the equation determined by that parameter tuple.
Editorial note - notation for the origin and scope of the product. In this inclusion the source prints , without writing the origin as a tuple or using parentheses to separate the base space from the fibre factor. The projection in the next sentence uniquely determines the intended meaning. This edition writes .
Can we give a basis for each solution space that depends on the parameters in an explicit computational and algebraic way? Since we have removed the origin,
The base space can therefore be written as a union of three open sets. Over the open set , for example, a basis is given by
The condition ensures that the two vectors are linearly independent. Indeed, the two vectors are well-defined solutions everywhere, but when they lose their linear independence and hence do not form a basis everywhere. In any case, the map
is a computationally simple bijection between the product of the base space with and the solution space over .
Editorial note - base coordinates. The source writes only the fibre vector on the right-hand side of this map. Since its codomain is the total space , the unchanged base coordinates are displayed here as well.
We now ask whether it is possible to give, globally on all of , a basis of the solution space that varies with the base point. The question is whether there exist two functions and with values in that always form a basis of the corresponding fibre, and in particular belong to it. With no further conditions on and , this is possible by a case-by-case definition. However, it is no longer possible if both functions are required to be continuous. By continuity, the global functions and are already determined by their values on the dense open set
Using the basis over given above, we can write
and
where are continuous real-valued functions on . We cannot expect these coefficient functions to be defined on all of , so the argument in the continuous case becomes more complicated. The result will follow from Theorem 2.3; see Remark 2.4.
For now, we therefore restrict attention to rational functions whose denominators may contain a power of , that is, rational functions on . Consider
where are polynomials and factors of have been cancelled wherever possible. Since as a whole is defined on all of , the exponent , and likewise , is at most ; otherwise would have a pole. For , the first component gives a polynomial equation of the form
In this case, the relevant idea being the Koszul resolution,
for polynomials . Similarly, has a representation in terms of and . Write
and consider the map
Under this map, the polynomial tuples and , viewed as maps , are sent to and . By assumption, and form a basis of every fibre of , so and are linearly independent at every point. The tuple is sent by to in every fibre. Therefore,
form a basis of at every point: cannot be a linear combination of the first two tuples, since applying would then give a nontrivial relation between and . However, the determinant of the matrix
is a polynomial combination of the variables , and so is not a unit in the polynomial ring. In the real case, we cannot yet conclude that this determinant has a real zero in ; for example, it might have the form . However, if we replace by , the algebraic argument is unchanged, and we can conclude that the determinant has a zero in
Thus such a global basis cannot exist at every point.
Editorial note - sign of the lifted tuples. The source says that and map to and . With its displayed convention , however, , and similarly for . Negating the two coefficient tuples gives the stated lifts. The linear-independence and determinant argument is unchanged.
Example 1.3: two equations in three variables
Consider the general real system of linear equations
and
in the variables and parameters , which serve as indeterminate coefficients of the system. If the parameters are sufficiently general, or more precisely, if there is no linear relation between the two equations, then the solution space
is a line. Under this condition, the parameters therefore determine a family of varying lines in . The relevant parameter space for this family of lines is
Altogether, we obtain the total solution space
together with its projection to .
Can this line, or a basis element of it, be specified globally as a function of the parameters? Viewing the two equations as orthogonality relations, we seek a nonzero vector perpendicular to both constraint vectors
Their cross product has this property, namely
For the properties of the cross product used here, the source refers to Lemma 33.3 in Lineare Algebra (Osnabrück 2024-2025).
Thus there is a bijection
Editorial note - two coordinate names in the source. The source displays the second constraint vector as , although the system and parameter space define it as . In the final map, the source also prints the middle component as , whereas the cross product printed immediately before it gives . This edition uses and , which can be verified directly from the two equations, while recording both source typographical errors.
In Examples 1.1 and 1.3 there are global polynomial trivialisations: polynomial functions translate the complicated geometric object into the simple object , where is the base space. By contrast, such a global trivialisation is impossible in Example 1.2, although local trivialisations exist over the three specified open sets. Geometric objects of this kind are called vector bundles.
Real vector bundles
Definition 1.4: real vector bundle
Let be a topological space and . A real vector bundle of rank is a topological space together with a continuous map
such that every fibre is an -dimensional real vector space, and there is an open cover
together with homeomorphisms over ,
which induce a linear isomorphism on each fibre,
The space is also called the total space, and the base space of the vector bundle. The fibre over is often denoted by
In the examples above, is the relevant parameter space, namely the locus of parameters for which the solution spaces have minimal dimension. This dimension is the rank in the definition above: respectively, . In the first and third examples, the open cover consists only of the base space itself; these two bundles have a global trivialisation. In the second example, there is a cover by three open sets over which trivialisations have been given.
In the homeomorphism
the right-hand side carries the product topology, its natural Euclidean topology, and the topology induced from . Thus every fibre carries the natural topology of a finite-dimensional real vector space. A homeomorphism over means that the diagram
commutes.
Editorial note - rank symbol in the diagram. The source diagram prints , whereas the definition and all surrounding formulae specify the rank as . This edition displays .
The product is a vector bundle called the trivial vector bundle.
Lemma 1.5: restriction of a vector bundle
Let
be a real vector bundle over a topological space . For every open set , the restriction
is also a vector bundle.
Proof
Simply restrict the fibrewise linear homeomorphisms
to
The restriction of a vector bundle to each is trivial. Thus every vector bundle is locally trivial.
Definition 1.6: homomorphism of vector bundles
Let and be real vector bundles over a topological space . A homomorphism of vector bundles
is a continuous map over such that, for every , the induced map
is -linear.
Definition 1.7: isomorphism of vector bundles
Let and be real vector bundles over a topological space . A homomorphism of vector bundles
is called an isomorphism if there is a homomorphism
whose composition with , in either order, is the identity map.
The tangent bundle of a manifold
We now discuss another particularly important vector bundle, present on every manifold: the tangent bundle.
Every point of a manifold has a tangent space . The tangent space is an -dimensional vector space, where is the dimension of the manifold. Its elements are tangent vectors, or “infinitesimal directions” at that point. Initially, tangent directions at two distinct points have nothing to do with one another: their definitions depend only on arbitrarily small open neighbourhoods of the respective points, and the Hausdorff property allows these neighbourhoods to be chosen disjoint.
The picture for an open set is quite different. For every , the tangent space can be identified naturally with the ambient vector space . A vector is assigned the tangent vector determined by the linear curve . Since this identification applies at every point, there is a direct parallelism between the tangent spaces for
A manifold is covered by open sets diffeomorphic to open subsets of Euclidean space. It is therefore natural to expect that its various tangent spaces are not completely isolated. The concept of the tangent bundle brings all the tangent spaces together and reflects their local interconnection.
Source illustration -
Tangent_bundle.svg. Two visualisations of the tangent bundle of a circle. In the upper picture, the tangent space at each point of the circle is placed tangentially to the circle and realised as a one-dimensional affine subspace of . This embedding creates intersections that do not exist in the tangent bundle itself, since the base point must also be taken into account. In the lower picture, the tangent spaces are arranged in parallel over the points of the circle, producing a cylinder.
Definition 1.8: the tangent bundle as a disjoint union
Let be a differentiable manifold. The set
together with the projection map
is called the tangent bundle of .
A point always has a base point and is an element of the tangent space . It is usually written with and . For an open set ,
so it is a product space. This does not hold for an arbitrary manifold. Initially, the tangent bundle merely takes the disjoint union of the various tangent spaces, without identifying different tangent spaces with one another. However, the topology we shall shortly put on the tangent bundle adds a “neighbourhood structure” between the tangent spaces.
Definition 1.9: tangent map
Let and be differentiable manifolds and
a differentiable map. Let and be the corresponding tangent bundles. The tangent map
is the disjoint union of the tangent maps at the individual points, namely
Example 1.10: local trivialisation from a chart
Let be a differentiable manifold and
a chart, where is open. The chart induces a natural bijection
Here ranges over a real interval chosen so that (compare Lemma 77.5 in Analysis (Osnabrück 2014-2016)). Since is a product of topological spaces,
is itself a topological space. It is natural to transfer this topology to , and then construct a topology on the whole tangent bundle .
Definition 1.11: topology of the tangent bundle
Let be a differentiable manifold of dimension and
its tangent bundle, with projection
Equip the tangent bundle with the following topology: a subset is open if and only if, for every chart
the set
is open in .
In particular, for every open set , the inverse image
is open; in other words, the projection is continuous. With these conventions, the tangent bundle of a differentiable manifold is a real vector bundle. If
is an open cover by sets homeomorphic to open sets , then the charts
directly provide trivialisations
A remarkable number of properties of a manifold are reflected in properties of its tangent bundle. The tangent bundle may be trivial even when is not homeomorphic to an open subset of .
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDF and media retain their recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing claim is made.
Worksheet 1: Vector Bundles and Tangent Bundles
In the following exercises, we use the notation
Exercise 1.1
For the vector bundle
determine linear trivialisations over , and , that is, bases depending on over and so on. Determine the change-of-basis maps on
Exercise 1.2
For the vector bundle
determine all parameters for which the vector belongs to the fibre .
Exercise 1.3
Show that, in Example 1.2 and over , the formula
defines a parameter-dependent vector in the solution space that extends polynomially to all of , even though the coefficient functions and are defined only on and do not extend. Is part of a basis at every point?
Exercise 1.4
In Example 1.3, determine the parameters for which the solution space is one-, two- or three-dimensional. Are these parameter sets open or closed?
Exercise 1.5
Show that, over an arbitrary field , for two linearly independent vectors
the family consisting of , and their cross product
need not form a basis of .
Exercise 1.6
Consider the topological space
with projection
Show that every fibre of is homeomorphic to a real line.
Show that
defines a continuous map with
Define a homeomorphism between and .
Show that there is no polynomial map with
Exercise 1.7
Show that a real vector bundle over a point, that is, over a one-point topological space, is the same as a finite-dimensional real vector space.
Exercise 1.8
Let be a real vector bundle over a topological space . Show that is a Hausdorff space if and only if is a Hausdorff space.
Exercise 1.9
Let be a topological space. Show that the identity map
can be regarded as a real vector bundle of rank .
Exercise 1.10
Let be a topological space. Show that a homomorphism of trivial vector bundles
is the same as an matrix whose entries are continuous functions from to .
Exercise 1.11
Let be open and a continuously differentiable map. Show that the total differential, in the form
defines a homomorphism from the vector bundle to the vector bundle .
Exercise 1.12
Show that the tangent bundle of the -sphere is homeomorphic to the product .
How is this exercise related to Example 1.1?
Exercise 1.13
Give an example of a differentiable curve
such that the limit
exists, but the limit
does not exist in .
Exercise 1.14
Show that the map
has two preimages for every point outside the unit disc, one preimage for every point on the unit circle, and no preimage for any point inside the open unit disc. Interpret this geometrically.
Exercise 1.15
Give an example of an injective differentiable map
between two differentiable manifolds and such that the associated tangent map
is not injective.
Exercise 1.16
Give an example of a surjective differentiable map
between two differentiable manifolds and such that the associated tangent map
is not surjective.
Exercise 1.17
Let and be differentiable manifolds and a differentiable map. Show that the associated tangent map
is continuous.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDF and media retain their recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing claim is made.
Public Solution Coverage for Worksheet 1
At the frozen revision boundary, the source provides no public solution for any of the 17 exercises on Worksheet 1. The frozen solution-candidate query and exercise map record negative results for Exercises 1.1-1.17.
No new solutions have been created for this edition. This section merely documents the scope of the source so that the absence of solutions is not mistaken for content lost during translation.
English Markdown source · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0.
Lecture 2: Sections, the Hairy Ball Theorem, and Gluing Data
Sections
Definition 2.1: continuous section
Let and be topological spaces, and let
be a continuous map. A continuous section of is a continuous map
such that
For example, we may think of as a vector bundle over . A section can exist only if is surjective, as is always the case for a vector bundle. A section is sometimes identified with its image; this causes no difficulty, since every section is injective. The zero section plays a special role: to each base point , it assigns the zero vector in the vector space . Sections of tangent bundles have a name of their own.
Definition 2.2: vector field
Let be a differentiable manifold. A map
satisfying
for every point is called a (time-independent) vector field.
The hairy ball theorem
Source illustration -
Hairy_ball_one_pole.jpg. A continuous vector field on the -sphere must have at least one zero.
Theorem 2.3: the hairy ball theorem
On the -sphere, every continuous vector field
has at least one zero.
In particular, the tangent bundle of the -sphere is not trivial. There are various interpretations of this theorem. For example, it says that there is always a point on the Earth’s surface where there is no wind, when the instantaneous horizontal wind is regarded as a continuous vector field. Similarly, it is impossible to lay all the spines of a hedgehog flat against its body.
Remark 2.4: application to Example 1.2
The hairy ball theorem explains why the vector bundle from Example 1.2, over
has no continuous trivialisation. First,
so we can restrict to . If itself were trivial, this restriction would also be trivial. But the restriction of to the unit sphere is the tangent bundle of the unit sphere. Indeed, the condition
can be interpreted as an orthogonality relation, and the extrinsic tangent space at a point of the sphere is determined by this relation. If the tangent bundle were trivial, there would be two continuous vector fields and forming a basis of the tangent space at every point of the sphere. The hairy ball theorem, however, says that even a single vector field must have a zero, and cannot belong to a basis.
Gluing data for topological spaces
A vector bundle is “assembled” from the trivial vector bundles for an open cover of . The precise way these pieces are assembled determines the vector bundle, and can be described conveniently by gluing data. We first need gluing data for topological spaces in general.
The underlying question is: what must we know about an open cover
in order to reconstruct the space ? The short answer is that we need to know the , the pairwise intersections as subsets both of and of , how these two copies are identified, and a compatibility condition on the identifications involving each triple of sets.
Source illustration -
Inclusion-exclusion.svg. Three overlapping sets illustrate the need for a compatibility condition on triple intersections.
Definition 2.5: gluing data for topological spaces
Gluing data for topological spaces consist of:
a family of topological spaces ;
for each pair , an open subset
with ;
for each pair , a homeomorphism
with ;
for all , the cocycle condition
holds as an equality of maps from to .
Lemma 2.6: reconstructing a space from gluing data
Suppose gluing data for topological spaces are given. Then there exist a uniquely determined topological space , an open cover
and homeomorphisms
such that
and
Proof
Let be the disjoint union of the . Define an equivalence relation on by declaring and equivalent when
The properties of an equivalence relation are ensured by the cocycle condition; see Exercise 2.14. Set
and equip with the quotient topology. The composites
are the maps , and the are their images. Thus are homeomorphisms. For ,
if and only if , since precisely in this case is identified with . Hence
Editorial note - order of indices in the proof. Under the convention in Definition 2.5, . In the preceding sentence, the source prints for , although the correctly typed map is . This edition displays the indices consistent with the domain and codomain in the proof and preserves the source form in this note.
Commutativity of the diagram
follows in the same way.
Lemma 2.7: gluing continuous maps
Suppose gluing data for topological spaces are given. Let be another topological space, and suppose continuous maps
are given satisfying
Then there is a unique continuous map
such that
where is the topological space determined by the gluing data as in Lemma 2.6, whose notation we also use.
Editorial note - ill-typed composition identity. The source prints , but this composition is not defined: takes values in , whereas has domain . This edition displays the correctly typed identity in the lemma and preserves the source form in this note.
Proof
See Exercise 2.18.
Gluing data for vector bundles
Definition 2.8: gluing data for real vector bundles
Gluing data for a real vector bundle of rank over a topological space consist of:
an open cover
a family of real vector bundles of rank ,
for each pair , an isomorphism of vector bundles
over ;
for all , the cocycle condition
holds as an equality of maps from to .
Remark 2.9: matrix description
Typically, the vector bundles in item (2) of Definition 2.8 are trivial bundles over , namely
The isomorphisms in item (3) are then simply bijective linear maps
depending continuously on the base point in . They can be described compactly as continuous maps
into the general linear group. Thus an invertible matrix is assigned continuously to each base point; continuity means that every matrix entry is a continuous function. This is called a matrix description of the bundle. The cocycle condition still applies.
Lemma 2.10: gluing vector bundles
Suppose gluing data over a topological space
are given. Then there exist a uniquely determined real vector bundle and isomorphisms
such that
Proof
The existence of a topological space with these properties follows from Lemma 2.6. The open sets to be glued are
and the existence of a continuous map to follows from Lemma 2.7. Every fibre has a well-defined vector space structure inherited from for any open neighbourhood . Independence of the choice of follows because, for , the hypothesis supplies an isomorphism of vector bundles
inducing a vector space isomorphism
Editorial note - order of indices in the fibre isomorphism. Definition 2.8 specifies . The source prints in the sentence of the proof whose map goes from to . This edition displays , consistent with the domain and codomain, in the proof and preserves the source form in this note.
Source illustration -
Fiddler_crab_mobius_strip.gif. A Möbius strip, arising by reversing the fibre on one overlap component when two local trivialisations are glued.
Example 2.11: the Möbius strip from gluing data
On the one-dimensional sphere
consider the open cover
with
We shall describe gluing data for a real vector bundle of rank . Both open sets are homeomorphic to the real line. Their intersection is
This set is not connected, but is homeomorphic to two disjoint open real half-lines (or, equivalently, two real lines). Set
Define an isomorphism
by
The map is continuous because the two formulae apply on disjoint open sets. On one half, the fibre is mapped identically; on the other, it is reversed. In the sense of Remark 2.9, the continuous matrix description, constant on each component,
holds on . Since there are only two open sets, the cocycle condition is automatically satisfied. By Lemma 2.10, these gluing data determine a real vector bundle of rank on the sphere, called the Möbius strip.
Example 2.12: an algebraic realisation of the Möbius strip
We give a direct algebraic realisation of the Möbius strip in . Consider
together with its natural projection to the one-dimensional sphere
with
We claim that is a vector bundle of rank isomorphic to the Möbius strip. On , we have , so the second equation can be solved for :
The third equation is then automatically satisfied, since
Similarly, on we have
and the other equation is automatically satisfied. Thus, over and , is a trivial vector bundle of rank , with fibre variables and , respectively. Its transition map on is given by
so one matrix description of this bundle is
Unlike the constant matrix in Example 2.11, this matrix depends explicitly on . Nevertheless, the two bundles are isomorphic. Using Exercise 2.21, take the nowhere-zero continuous functions on and on . We obtain
Editorial note - undefined variable in the source. The source prints on and on , but there is no variable in this example. The calculation immediately following uses and uniquely determines the intended corrections as and . This edition displays these correctly typed expressions in the text and discloses the normalisation here.
depending on the sign of . Hence the two bundles are isomorphic.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDF and media retain their recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing claim is made.
Worksheet 2: Sections and Gluing Data
Exercise 2.1
Show that a real line bundle over a topological space is trivial if and only if it has a nowhere-zero continuous section.
Exercise 2.2
Let be a continuous section of a real vector bundle over a topological space . Show that the image
is a closed subset homeomorphic to .
Exercise 2.3
Let be a vector bundle over an open set . Suppose that it is given by a system of linear equations in variables with universal parameters, and that is characterised by the condition that the fibre dimension is constant. Show that a continuous section of is the same as a continuous universal solution of the system of linear equations.
Exercise 2.4
Give a continuous vector field on with exactly one zero.
Exercise 2.5
Show that the restriction of the vector bundle from Example 1.2 to the open set
has a trivialisation.
Exercise 2.6
Let
be an open cover of a topological space . In what sense does this cover provide topological gluing data? Can the topological space be reconstructed from these gluing data?
Exercise 2.7
Clarify precisely what constitutes gluing data with two open sets.
Exercise 2.8
Clarify precisely what constitutes gluing data with three open sets.
Exercise 2.9
Let and each be a real line. Glue them along the open half-lines
using the identity map. Is the resulting space Hausdorff?
Exercise 2.10
Let and each be a real line. Glue them to one another along the punctured lines
using the identity map. Is the resulting space Hausdorff?
Exercise 2.11
Consider the topological space
obtained from the real numbers by adjoining a new element . Declare the following two types of sets to be open:
- open sets with ;
- sets for open with .
Show that these specifications give a topology. Is the point closed in this space? Is the point closed? How is this space related to the one constructed in Exercise 2.10?
Exercise 2.12
Let and each be a real line. Glue them along the punctured lines
using the inversion map . Which topological space results?
Exercise 2.13
Let and each be a complex line (that is, the complex plane). Glue them along the punctured planes
using the inversion map . Which topological space results?
Exercise 2.14
Show that the relation defined in the proof of Lemma 2.6 is indeed an equivalence relation.
Exercise 2.15
Suppose gluing data are given with
for all . Which topological space do these gluing data determine?
Exercise 2.16
Consider two cylinders
On the open subsets and , in and respectively, consider the homeomorphisms formed from the identity or central reflection (the antipodal map) on the circle, together with the identity or reflection about the midpoint of the interval. Which geometric objects result from these various gluing data?
Editorial note - interval coordinates. The source speaks of the identity between the intervals and , although the literal identity does not map one onto the other. Interpret this using their translated interval coordinates: the two interval maps are and .
Exercise 2.17
Let be a topological manifold and
a family of charts with transition maps
Show that the manifold can be reconstructed from the family , the subsets , and the transition maps
On
consider the equivalence relation declaring and equivalent when they are mapped to one another by .
Equip the quotient set with a suitable topology.
Define charts on .
Show that and are homeomorphic.
Exercise 2.18
Suppose gluing data for topological spaces are given. Let be another topological space, and suppose continuous maps
are given satisfying
Show that there is a unique continuous map
with
where is the topological space determined by the gluing data as in Lemma 2.6, whose notation we also use.
Editorial note - ill-typed composition identity. The source prints , but the composition is not defined. This edition displays the correctly typed identity in the exercise and preserves the source form in this note.
Exercise 2.19
Show that gluing data for a line bundle relative to an open cover
are the same as a family of nowhere-zero continuous functions
satisfying, on every ,
Exercise 2.20
Determine gluing data for the vector bundle from Example 1.2.
Exercise 2.21
Let
be an open cover of a topological space . Let
and
be matrix descriptions giving rise to vector bundles and , respectively. Show that these bundles are isomorphic if and only if there are continuous maps
such that, after restriction to the appropriate domains,
for all .
Exercise 2.22
Suppose a vector bundle of rank over a topological space is given, relative to an open cover
by continuous matrix-valued maps
Show that a continuous section is the same as a family of continuous maps
satisfying
for all .
Editorial note - local index convention. The source uses in this exercise for the transition from the -coordinates to the -coordinates, as the displayed equation states. In Definition 2.8 the same direction is denoted by . The exercise retains its own index convention; the identity is understood on .
Exercise 2.23
Consider the algebraic realisation of the Möbius strip from Example 2.12,
Show that the image of the continuous map
lies in , that is the trigonometric parametrisation of the unit circle, and that the image of never meets the zero section.
Editorial note - order of the first two coordinates. The source statement prints . Substitution of into the two equations defining gives , so the claim that the image “lies in ” is false as printed. If the first two coordinates are interchanged to , the half-angle identities ensure that both equations hold. This edition displays the corrected order in the exercise and preserves the source formula in this note.
The following statement can easily be checked with scissors on the closed version of the Möbius strip.
Exercise 2.24
Deduce from Exercise 2.23 that the complement of the zero section in the Möbius strip is path-connected.
Exercise 2.25
Show that the complement of the zero section in a trivial line bundle over a nonempty base is not connected.
Editorial note - nonempty base. The source leaves this hypothesis implicit. Over the empty base the complement is empty and hence connected, so the stated nonempty-base condition is needed.
Exercise 2.26
Take a narrow rectangular strip, twist it through one full turn about its long axis, and glue the two short edges together. Now cut the strip lengthwise along its centre line with scissors. Is the resulting object connected? What happens if the strip is given half-turns?
Exercise 2.27
Determine the limit of the function
on the unit circle as . Also consider the trigonometric parametrisation of the unit circle.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDF and media retain their recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing claim is made.
Public Solutions for Worksheet 2
At the frozen authority boundary, the source provides exactly one public solution among the 27 exercises on Worksheet 2, namely the solution to Exercise 2.4. The frozen exercise map records negative results for Exercises 2.1-2.3 and 2.5-2.27. No new solutions have been created for this edition.
Source solution to Exercise 2.4
On , consider the continuous vector field given by
This field is nowhere zero and continuous. We transport it by stereographic projection to
and extend it at the north pole by the value
We claim that this vector field is continuous. Let be a sequence on converging to . We may immediately assume that for all . The image of this sequence in the chart is
Since converges to the north pole, diverges to . Hence the sequence
converges to .
Editorial note - the source formula is undefined at the origin. The source defines on all of by , but this expression is undefined at . Thus the assertion that is continuous and nowhere zero on the entire plane is false as printed. This edition displays the minimal correction : this function is continuous and nowhere zero on all of , tends to as , and, after being pushed forward by inverse stereographic projection, also tends to the zero vector at the north pole (the differential of that inverse projection remains bounded and even decays at infinity). The change therefore repairs the local defect without altering the structure of the source argument; the source form is preserved in this note. In the limiting expression, the source also prints without subscripts; this edition displays to match the sequence just defined. The source also duplicates the verb sei in the sentence introducing ; that typographical repetition is omitted in the translation and recorded here.
English Markdown source · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0.
Lecture 3: Linear Constructions of Vector Bundles and Presheaves
Linear constructions of vector bundles
There are many constructions for vector spaces, such as the direct sum, tensor product and dual space. We want to introduce corresponding constructions for vector bundles. Fibrewise, they should agree with the constructions of linear algebra, while also taking into account how the fibres depend on the base space. We shall work with gluing data for vector bundles and use the fact that, given two vector bundles on a topological space , there is always a sufficiently fine open cover of relative to which both bundles admit trivialisations. In particular, we can reduce to the case where both bundles are given by matrix descriptions. The constructions then take place at the level of matrix operations.
Definition 3.1: direct sum
Let and be real vector bundles over a topological space , with trivialisations
and
The vector bundle obtained from the gluing data
and
with
is called the direct sum of and , denoted by .
Editorial note - fibre coordinates. In the source formula above, and are themselves pairs containing the base point. In the second and third slots of , only their fibre coordinates are intended; formally, apply to each pair. The base coordinate remains . The tensor, exterior-power and homomorphism constructions below likewise use the induced linear maps on each fibre.
If is given by the matrix description
and by
then a matrix description of is obtained by placing the two matrices in the diagonal blocks of an matrix and filling the other blocks with zeros.
Definition 3.2: tensor product
Let and be real vector bundles over , with trivialisations and as above. The vector bundle obtained from the gluing data
and
is called the tensor product of and , denoted by . Here the tensor product of the linear maps is taken at each base point.
Given matrix descriptions of the two bundles, a matrix description of their tensor product is obtained by the Kronecker product: every entry of one matrix is multiplied by every entry of the other.
Definition 3.3: exterior power
Let be a real vector bundle of rank over a topological space , with trivialisations
and let . The vector bundle obtained from the gluing data
and
is called the th exterior power of , denoted by . At each base point, the th exterior power of the corresponding linear map is taken.
Given a matrix description of , a matrix description of is obtained by assembling all determinants of submatrices into a matrix.
Definition 3.4: determinant bundle
Let be a real vector bundle of rank over a topological space . The th exterior power
is called the determinant bundle of , denoted by .
The determinant bundle is a line bundle. Its matrix description is given by the determinant.
Definition 3.5: homomorphism bundle
Let and be real vector bundles over a topological space , with trivialisations
The vector bundle obtained from the gluing data
and
with
is called the homomorphism bundle from to , denoted by .
Definition 3.6: dual bundle
For a real vector bundle over a topological space , the homomorphism bundle
is called the dual bundle of , denoted by .
On a manifold, the dual of the tangent bundle is called the cotangent bundle.
Presheaves
Definition 3.7: presheaf
Let be a topological space. A presheaf on is an assignment associating a set to each open set , and a map
to each pair of open sets , subject to the following two conditions.
For ,
For open sets ,
The maps are called restriction maps. The set is also called the value of the presheaf on the open set .
The following constructions are basic examples of presheaves, and later of sheaves.
Example 3.8: continuous maps
Let and be topological spaces. To each open set , associate the set of continuous maps from to , namely
Every continuous map can be restricted to an open subset . Moreover, for , restriction from to can be performed either in one step or in two. Thus this construction is a presheaf.
The following special case has additional structure, namely that of a ringed space.
Example 3.9: continuous real-valued functions
Let be a topological space. To each open set , associate the set of continuous real-valued functions on ,
Since every continuous function on can be restricted to any open subset , this construction is a presheaf.
Example 3.10: differentiable functions
Let be a differentiable manifold. To each open set , associate the set of differentiable real-valued functions on ,
Since every differentiable function on can be restricted to any open subset , this construction is a presheaf.
Example 3.11: constant presheaf
On a topological space , for a fixed set , the assignment associating to every open set and the identity on to every inclusion is a presheaf. It is called the constant presheaf.
For the next example, think of a vector bundle over the base .
Example 3.12: the presheaf of continuous sections
Let and be topological spaces, and let
be a fixed continuous map. For each open set , this induces a continuous map
To , associate the set of continuous sections of this map over ,
A continuous section can be restricted to any open subset , with its codomain restricted accordingly to . Thus this construction is a presheaf.
Because of this important example, an element is also called a section of the presheaf over . For the restriction of a section to a smaller open set , we also write
Definition 3.13: subpresheaf
Let be a presheaf on a topological space . A presheaf is called a subpresheaf of if, for every open set ,
and, for every , the restriction maps are compatible:
Editorial note - restriction condition missing from the source. The source definition states only for each and does not state compatibility of the restriction maps. This edition includes the restriction condition above so that the object defined is indeed a subpresheaf; the shorter source form is preserved in this note.
Since differentiable functions on a manifold are in particular continuous, the presheaf of differentiable functions forms a subsheaf of the presheaf of continuous real-valued functions.
Presheaves with additional structure
Definition 3.14: presheaf of groups
A presheaf on a topological space is called a presheaf of groups if is a group for every open set and, for every inclusion , the restriction map
is a group homomorphism.
Definition 3.15: presheaf of commutative rings
A presheaf on a topological space is called a presheaf of commutative rings if is a commutative ring for every open set and, for every inclusion , the restriction map
is a ring homomorphism.
Remark 3.16: presheaves as functors
A presheaf on a topological space can be viewed as a contravariant functor
where is regarded as a category as in Appendix Example 1.11, and denotes the category of sets. Likewise, a presheaf of commutative groups is a contravariant functor to the category of commutative groups, and a presheaf of commutative rings is a contravariant functor to the category of commutative rings, and so on.
Definition 3.17: topological group
A topological group is a group which is also a topological space, such that the group operation
and inversion
are continuous maps.
Examples of topological groups are
the circle with addition of angles, the general linear groups and , and a complex torus for a lattice . Every group becomes a topological group when equipped with the discrete topology.
For a topological space , the set of continuous maps from to a topological group is itself a group under the natural operation. Restriction to an open subset is a group homomorphism. Therefore the assignment
is a presheaf of groups on .
Stalks of presheaves
A fundamental idea behind vector bundles and presheaves is to distinguish meaningfully between local and global properties of geometric objects and to understand their interplay. A local property, for example, is one that holds on “small” open sets. We often want to replace small open sets by still smaller ones, particularly to understand behaviour in an arbitrarily small neighbourhood of a point. We introduce the following concepts for this purpose.
Definition 3.18: topological filter
Let be a topological space. A collection of open subsets of is called a filter if the following hold for open sets and :
- ;
- if and , then ;
- if and , then .
The most important examples here are neighbourhood filters of points: such a filter consists of all open neighbourhoods of a fixed point.
Editorial note - corrupted source sentence. The source prints “Die wichtigsten Filter sind für und die Umgebungsfilter zu einer Punkt, der aus allen offenen Mengen eines fixierten Punktes besteht.” This sentence is grammatically corrupted. Based on the definition just given and the use of filters in the definition of a stalk below, this edition gives a complete contextual reading about neighbourhood filters, without attributing this reconstruction to the source author.
Definition 3.19: directed set
A nonempty ordered set is called directed if for every there is a such that
Editorial note - nonempty directed systems. The source does not explicitly require . This standard hypothesis is included here because the later assertion that a directed colimit of groups has a group structure would otherwise fail for the empty system. All neighbourhood-filter systems used here are nonempty.
We regard a topological filter as a set ordered by inclusion. The intersection property of a filter makes it a directed set; the direction convention is .
Definition 3.20: ordered and directed systems
Let be an ordered index set. A family
is called an ordered system of sets if:
- for there is a map ;
- for we have .
If the index set is also directed, the family is called a directed system of sets.
If all the are groups, respectively rings, and all maps between them are group homomorphisms, respectively ring homomorphisms, we speak of an ordered or directed system of groups, respectively rings.
Definition 3.21: colimit
Let be a directed system of sets. The colimit, also called the direct or inductive limit, of the system is
Here is the equivalence relation declaring two elements and equivalent if there is a with and
In particular, is equivalent to its image for all . If the system is a directed system of groups or rings, the colimit of sets can also be given a group or ring structure. This is because two colimit elements represented by and can be identified with their images in some with , where the operation is then performed. See Exercise 3.13.
Our main example is the directed system determined by a topological filter for a presheaf on , namely
Definition 3.22: stalk at a point
For a presheaf on a topological space and a point ,
is called the stalk of the presheaf at .
In particular, every section and every point determine a unique element
called the germ of at . The map
is called a restriction map and is denoted by . For , the following diagram commutes:
The following definition is slightly more general.
Definition 3.23: stalk at a filter
For a presheaf on a topological space and a topological filter ,
is called the stalk of the presheaf at the filter .
Morphisms of presheaves
Definition 3.24: morphism of presheaves
Let and be presheaves on a topological space . A morphism of presheaves
is a family of maps
for every open set , such that for every open inclusion the following diagram commutes:
Editorial note - reversed source diagram. For , the source diagram places and in the top row, and in the bottom row, and labels the downward vertical arrows . Presheaves are contravariant, so restriction maps instead go from the value on to the value on . This edition displays the correctly typed diagram above, with superscripts distinguishing the two presheaves; the source layout is preserved in this note.
Definition 3.25: isomorphism of presheaves
A morphism of presheaves on is called an isomorphism if, for every open subset , the map
is a bijection.
Lemma 3.26: identity, composition and inclusion
Let be a topological space and presheaves on . The following statements hold.
- The identity is a morphism of presheaves.
- If and are morphisms of presheaves, then is also a morphism of presheaves.
- For a subpresheaf , the natural inclusion is a morphism of presheaves.
Editorial note - source typographical error. In the third item, the source and Exercise 3.17 print Prägraben, an evident typographical error for Prägarben (presheaves). This edition uses the mathematically correct term.
Proof
See Exercise 3.17.
Lemma 3.27: induced maps on stalks
A morphism of presheaves
on a topological space defines, for every point , a map between stalks
compatible with the restriction maps. That is, for , the diagram
commutes.
Proof
Let . This means that there are an open neighbourhood and an with . Set
We must show that this definition is independent of the representative and of . Let be another representative. Since , there is an open neighbourhood
such that . Then
and hence
Thus the map is well-defined and the diagram above commutes.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDF witnesses retain their recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing claim is made.
Worksheet 3: Linear Constructions, Presheaves and Stalks
The Kronecker product of the matrices
and
is the matrix
Exercise 3.1
Compute the Kronecker product of the two matrices
Exercise 3.2
Let be a field, and let
be matrices with associated linear maps
Show that the tensor product of these linear maps, relative to the basis
of and the basis
of , is described by the Kronecker product of and .
Exercise 3.3
Show that the tensor product of the Möbius strip with itself is a trivial line bundle.
Exercise 3.4
Let and be presheaves on a topological space . Show that the assignment
together with the natural product maps as restriction maps, defines a presheaf on .
Exercise 3.5
Let be an index set and a family of presheaves on a topological space . Show that the assignment
together with the natural product maps as restriction maps, defines a presheaf on .
Exercise 3.6
Interpret Example 3.8 in the framework of Example 3.12.
Exercise 3.7
Let
be a real vector bundle of rank on a topological space . Show that for every open set on which is trivial, the corresponding presheaf of continuous sections is isomorphic to
Explain the sense in which this isomorphism is meant.
Exercise 3.8
Show that the groups
the circle with addition of angles, and the general linear groups and are topological groups.
Exercise 3.9
Let be a topological group and a subgroup. Show that, on every topological space , the presheaf is a subpresheaf of .
A differentiable manifold which is also a group, and for which inversion and the group operation are differentiable maps, is called a real Lie group.
Exercise 3.10
Show that the groups
the circle with addition of angles, and and are Lie groups.
Exercise 3.11
Show that the tangent bundle of a Lie group is trivial.
Hint. Show that the tangent space at the identity element can be transported naturally to the other tangent spaces.
Exercise 3.12
Let be a directed index set and a directed system of sets, with system maps . Let be another set, and suppose that for every a map
is given such that
for all . Prove the universal property of the colimit: there is a unique map
such that
where are the natural maps.
Show also that if is a directed system of groups, is a group, and all the are group homomorphisms, then is a group homomorphism.
Exercise 3.13
Let be a directed index set and a directed system of commutative groups. Show that its colimit is a commutative group.
Exercise 3.14
Let be a commutative ring and a multiplicative system. Consider the following partial order on : write if divides a power of , identifying two elements if this relation holds in both directions.
Show that the commutative rings
form a directed system, and that
Exercise 3.15
Let be a differentiable manifold and . Show that the stalk at of the presheaf of continuous sections of the tangent bundle depends only on the dimension of the manifold at .
Editorial note - clarification of the object whose stalk is taken. The source asks for a statement about the “stalk of the tangent bundle”. Stalks belong to presheaves, not directly to bundles. The context of Lecture 3 and Example 3.12 identifies the intended object as the presheaf of continuous sections of the tangent bundle. This edition states that object explicitly and preserves the source’s shorthand in this note.
Exercise 3.16
Let and be presheaves on a topological space , and let be their product presheaf. Show that for every point ,
Exercise 3.17
Let be a topological space and presheaves on . Prove the following statements.
- The identity is a morphism of presheaves.
- If and are morphisms of presheaves, then is also a morphism of presheaves.
- If is a subpresheaf, the natural inclusion is a morphism of presheaves.
Editorial note - source typographical error. In the third item, the source prints Prägraben, an evident typographical error for Prägarben (presheaves). The correct form is used above; the same defect is also recorded in Lemma 3.26.
Exercise 3.18
Let be an index set, a family of presheaves on a topological space , and their product presheaf. Let be another presheaf on . Show that a morphism of presheaves
is the same as a family of morphisms of presheaves
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDF witnesses retain their recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing claim is made.
Public Solutions for Worksheet 3
At the frozen authority boundary, the source provides exactly one public solution among the 18 exercises on Worksheet 3, namely the solution to Exercise 3.1. The frozen exercise map and candidate evidence record negative results for Exercises 3.2-3.18. No new solutions have been created for this edition.
Source solution to Exercise 3.1
The Kronecker product of the two matrices is
English Markdown source · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0.
Lecture 4: Sheaves and Sheaf Morphisms
Sheaves of spelt wheat. André Karwath aka Aka, CC BY-SA 2.5; see the Unit 4 media credits.
Sheaves
Definition 4.1: sheaf
Let be a topological space. A sheaf on is a presheaf on satisfying the following two properties.
For every open cover
and every with
for all , we have .
For every open cover
and every compatible family , meaning that
for all , there exists an with
for all .
These two properties are called the Serre conditions. The first says that equality of sections can be checked locally on an open cover. The second says that compatible local sections come from a global section. That global section is unique by the first condition.
The set has exactly one element. Set-theoretically, this follows by applying the two conditions to the cover of the empty set indexed by the empty set.
As a representative of many similar examples, we show that the presheaf of sections of a continuous map is a sheaf.
Example 4.2: the sheaf of continuous sections
We continue Example 3.12. Let and be topological spaces and
a fixed continuous map. The presheaf of continuous sections in is given by
This presheaf is a sheaf. The first Serre condition holds because two sections are equal when their values agree at every point , and this equality can be checked locally on an open cover. For the second condition, a compatible family of continuous sections
directly defines a section
extending all the simultaneously. The map is continuous because continuity can be checked locally.
Example 4.3: the sheaf of continuous group-valued maps
Let be a topological group and a topological space. The assignment
is a sheaf: the sheaf of groups of continuous maps with values in . The sheaf properties follow from two facts: equality of continuous maps can be checked pointwise, and continuous maps on open sets which agree on every intersection can be glued to a global continuous map.
Lemma 4.4: a local test for equality of sections
Let be a sheaf on a topological space , and let
If
in the stalk for every , then .
Proof
By hypothesis, for every there is an open neighbourhood
such that
Since
the first sheaf property gives .
Sheaf morphisms
A sheaf morphism is simply a presheaf morphism between two sheaves. Nevertheless, there are important special features concerning injectivity, surjectivity, images and local tests for isomorphisms.
Editorial note - typographical error in the source heading. The source prints Garbenmorpismen; the intended German word is Garbenmorphismen. This edition uses the correct mathematical term, “sheaf morphisms”.
Lemma 4.5: injectivity can be tested on stalks
Let be a topological space and
a sheaf morphism. The following statements are equivalent.
The map
is injective for every open set .
The stalk map
is injective for every .
Proof
First suppose that all maps on sections over open sets are injective. Let with
We may represent both germs by sections on an open neighbourhood of . Equality in the stalk gives a smaller open neighbourhood
with
Injectivity of gives , hence .
Conversely, suppose that all stalk maps are injective. Let with . For every , we obtain
so . Applying Lemma 4.4 to the restriction of the sheaf to , we obtain .
Lemma 4.6: testing isomorphisms on stalks
Let be a topological space and
a sheaf morphism. The morphism is a sheaf isomorphism if and only if, for every , the stalk map
is an isomorphism.
Proof
The forward direction is immediate. For the converse, we must show that
is bijective for every open set . By restricting both sheaves, it suffices to consider . Injectivity follows from Lemma 4.5.
For surjectivity, take . For every , there is a unique with
Choose a representative on an open neighbourhood of . Since and have the same germ at , after shrinking if necessary we obtain
The sets cover . On , for every , both germs and are sent by the isomorphism to . Thus
By Lemma 4.4,
The second sheaf property then glues all the to an . On each , we have , so the first sheaf property gives .
This statement holds neither for presheaves—for example, consider the sheafification of a presheaf—nor without the existence of a morphism between the two sheaves. Two sheaves whose stalks are isomorphic at every point need not be isomorphic as sheaves. Important examples are locally free sheaves: they are locally isomorphic to free sheaves, but in general are not globally free.
At first sight, it may be surprising, perhaps even disappointing, that for a sheaf morphism surjectivity on sections over open sets differs from surjectivity on stalks. What initially appears to be a shortcoming is actually a strength of sheaf theory: the failure of global surjectivity for a stalkwise-surjective morphism can reflect topological properties of the underlying space.
Definition 4.7: surjective sheaf morphism
A sheaf morphism
on a topological space is called surjective if, for every point , the stalk map
is surjective. This is substantially weaker than surjectivity of the map on sections over every open set.
Example 4.8: surjective on stalks, but not always on sections
Consider the continuous group homomorphism
that is, the periodic trigonometric parametrisation of the unit circle. On every topological space , this map induces a sheaf morphism
sending a continuous function to the composite
This morphism is surjective because is locally invertible. However, the map on sections is not always surjective. For example, if , the identity on has no continuous lift to .
Lemma 4.9: the sheaf of morphisms
For two sheaves and on a topological space , the assignment
is a sheaf.
Proof
Restricting a sheaf morphism
to any open set gives a morphism
Thus the assignment above is, to begin with, a presheaf.
Let . For the equality condition, let and be two morphisms on whose restrictions agree on every . For every open set and every , the sections and of agree after restriction to each . The first sheaf property of gives . Since this holds for all and , we obtain .
For the gluing condition, suppose morphisms
are given satisfying
For every open set and every , set, on ,
The family is compatible on all intersections, so there is a unique with . Set
If , then and have the same local restrictions on every ; uniqueness of gluing shows that they are equal. Thus the family is compatible with all restriction maps and genuinely defines a sheaf morphism
Its restriction to each is , again by uniqueness of gluing.
Editorial note - completion of the source proof. The source proof checks equality and constructs the gluing only for sections over . A sheaf morphism must have a component on every open set and must commute with restrictions. The proof above supplies the missing standard step, using the cover and uniqueness of gluing. The abbreviated source form remains preserved within the Unit 4 authority boundary.
Corollary 4.10: gluing sheaf morphisms
Let
be an open cover of a topological space , and let and be sheaves on . For each , suppose a sheaf morphism
is given with
for all . Then there is a unique sheaf morphism
satisfying for every .
Proof
This follows directly from Lemma 4.9.
Corollary 4.11: testing equality on stalks
Let and be sheaves on a topological space , and let
be sheaf morphisms. Then
if and only if
for every .
Editorial note - inconsistent source index. The source writes after quantifying over the point . This edition uses the consistent indices .
Proof
This follows directly from Lemma 4.9 and Lemma 4.4.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDF and media retain their recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing claim is made.
Worksheet 4: Sheaves and Sheaf Morphisms
Exercise 4.1
Let and be sheaves on a topological space . Show that the assignment
together with the natural product maps as restriction maps, defines a sheaf on .
Exercise 4.2
Let be a sheaf on a disconnected space with a decomposition
into two disjoint nonempty open sets. Show that
Exercise 4.3
Let be a topological space with a decomposition
into two disjoint nonempty open subsets. Let be a sheaf on and a sheaf on . Show that, for each open set , the assignment
defines a sheaf on .
Exercise 4.4
Let be a Hausdorff space with at least two points and let be a set with at least two elements. Show that the constant presheaf with value is not a sheaf.
Editorial note - source hypothesis too weak. The source assumes only . The conclusion is false if is a singleton, since the constant singleton-valued presheaf satisfies both sheaf conditions. This edition states the intended hypothesis that has at least two elements.
Exercise 4.5
Show that the restriction of a sheaf to an open subset
is a sheaf.
Exercise 4.6
Show that the stalk at of the sheaf of holomorphic functions is isomorphic to the ring of convergent power series in one variable.
Exercise 4.7
Let
be a sheaf morphism on a topological space . Suppose
is surjective for every open set . Show that every stalk map
is also surjective.
Exercise 4.8
Let be a sheaf of commutative groups on a topological space . Show that
that is, the value of the sheaf on the empty set is the trivial group.
Exercise 4.9
Let be a topological space, a point, and a commutative group. Consider the assignment
with the natural restriction maps for each inclusion of open sets .
- Show that is a sheaf of commutative groups.
- Determine the stalk .
- Now suppose that is a closed point. Determine the stalk at every point .
Editorial note - two source typographical errors. The last instruction in the source reads Besitmme die Halm. The intended wording is Bestimme die Halme, meaning to determine the stalks at all points .
The sheaf constructed in the preceding exercise is called the skyscraper sheaf with value at .
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDF witnesses retain their recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing claim is made.
Public Solution Coverage for Worksheet 4
At the frozen revision boundary, the source provides no public solution for any of the nine exercises on Worksheet 4. The frozen solution-candidate query and exercise map record negative results for Exercises 4.1-4.9.
No new solutions have been created for this edition. This section merely documents the scope of the source so that the absence of solutions is not mistaken for content lost during translation.
English Markdown source · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0.
Lecture 5: Sheafification, Homomorphisms and Quotient Sheaves
Sheafification
A presheaf can be assigned a sheaf in a canonical way. This construction is called sheafification.
Definition 5.1: sheafification
Let be a presheaf on a topological space . The presheaf given by
together with the natural restriction maps, is called the sheafification of .
The condition in this definition, that the local sections define the same germs in the stalks, is also called the compatibility condition.
Editorial note - openness of the local neighbourhood. The source formula writes only , without saying that is open. Since and this local construction use the presheaf, must be an open neighbourhood. This edition makes that condition explicit.
Lemma 5.2: properties of sheafification
Let be a presheaf on a topological space , and let be its sheafification. The following properties hold.
There is a natural presheaf morphism
given on every open set by
For every , there is a natural isomorphism
The sheafification is a sheaf.
If is already a sheaf, the natural morphism
is an isomorphism.
For every presheaf morphism
to a sheaf , there is a unique factorisation
Proof
An element defines a tuple
which immediately satisfies the compatibility condition. Thus there is a well-defined map
If , we have the commutative diagram
Commutativity follows because the germ of a section in the stalk at a point depends only on the open neighbourhoods of that point.
By part (1) and Lemma 3.27, there is a natural map
To prove surjectivity, take , represented by some
On an open neighbourhood of , this section is represented by an element
The germ is immediately a preimage of .
To prove injectivity, let have the same image in . We may assume that and are represented by sections on the same open set, say . Equality in the stalk of the sheafification means that there is an open neighbourhood with
In particular, the germs of the two sections at agree, so in .
Let
be an open cover, and let
satisfy
for every . Every point belongs to some , so
for every . Thus the two tuples in the product of stalks agree, and consequently in the sheafification.
Now suppose sections
are given with
For every , one of the with determines a germ . This germ is unique by compatibility on the intersections. The tuple
immediately satisfies the compatibility condition in the definition of sheafification. Thus satisfies both sheaf conditions.
By part (1), there is a presheaf morphism
By part (2), this morphism is bijective on every stalk. The left-hand side is a sheaf by hypothesis, and the right-hand side is a sheaf by part (3). Lemma 4.6 shows that the morphism is an isomorphism.
See Exercise 5.2.
Editorial note - incorrect article in the source. In item (4), the source prints die natürliche Morphismus. The correct German form is der natürliche Morphismus. The translation uses the intended mathematical expression, “natural morphism”. (The source heading typo Garbenmorpismen is also preserved in the Unit 4 authority notes; the term used here remains “sheaf morphism”.)
Homomorphisms of sheaves of groups
Definition 5.3: homomorphism of sheaves of commutative groups
Let be a topological space, and let and be sheaves of commutative groups on . A sheaf morphism
is called a homomorphism of sheaves of commutative groups if, for every open set , the map
is a group homomorphism.
Example 5.4: homomorphisms induced by topological groups
A continuous group homomorphism
between topological groups and determines a homomorphism of sheaves of groups on every topological space . On each open set , it is given by
Scope note. Definition 5.3 is phrased for sheaves of commutative groups, whereas this source example uses general topological groups. The composition construction above does not require commutativity; this edition therefore calls it a homomorphism of sheaves of groups in the general sense.
Definition 5.5: kernel sheaf
Let be a topological space and
a homomorphism of sheaves of commutative groups. The subsheaf of defined by
is called the kernel sheaf of .
More precisely, it is a subsheaf of commutative groups: for every open set , its value is a subgroup of ; see Exercise 5.6.
Definition 5.6: image sheaf
Let be a topological space and
a homomorphism of sheaves of commutative groups. The sheafification of the presheaf given by
is called the image sheaf of .
By Lemma 5.2(5), the image sheaf is naturally a subsheaf of , and more precisely a subsheaf of commutative groups. It is denoted by .
Example 5.7: homomorphisms of trivial vector bundles
Let be a topological space and
a homomorphism between trivial vector bundles. This homomorphism is described by a continuous map
that is, a matrix is assigned continuously to each point, describing at that point a linear map . This can immediately be viewed as a homomorphism of sheaves of groups on :
This map is the sheaf morphism at the level of sections of the bundles.
In Example 1.2, for , we have the map
or, equivalently,
Editorial note - two type mismatches in the source matrix notation. The source writes , whereas the following description treats as a pointwise matrix-valued function. The usual correctly typed expression is , or equivalently . In the concrete real example, the source also writes , although is undefined and the context uses . Both source formulae are retained above so that these discrepancies remain visible.
The kernel sheaf over is
The quotient sheaf
Definition 5.8: quotient sheaf
Let be a sheaf of commutative groups and
a subsheaf of groups. The sheafification of the presheaf
is called the quotient sheaf of by .
The quotient sheaf is denoted by . Because its construction uses sheafification, the equality
need not hold in general. However, for every point ,
see Exercise 5.11.
Lemma 5.9: an explicit description of the quotient sheaf
Let be a sheaf of commutative groups and
a subsheaf of groups, with quotient sheaf . The following statements hold.
Every element
is represented by a family
where
is an open cover and the sections
satisfy
for all .
Every such family determines an element of .
Two families
on the same open cover determine the same element of
precisely when
for every .
Two families
determine the same element precisely when, on some—and hence every—common refinement of the two covers, the differences of their sections belong to .
Proof
The canonical sheaf homomorphism
is surjective. Therefore every section
has local preimages. Thus there are an open cover
and elements
mapping to . Hence
maps to zero, so this difference belongs to the kernel, namely .
Conversely, a family satisfying this condition determines classes
On every intersection we have
Thus the classes are compatible and determine a global section of the quotient sheaf.
Replacing the two families by their difference, it suffices to consider the case . We must show that determines the zero element in the quotient sheaf precisely when every
If the family determines the zero element, its image in every stalk is also zero. Thus, for every , its germ satisfies
Membership in a subsheaf can be tested on stalks, so
The converse is immediate.
Equality of sections of a sheaf can be tested locally on any open cover. The statement follows from part (2) and the fact that membership in a subsheaf can also be tested locally.
Editorial note - sections and germs in the source proof. In item (2), the source writes , although is a section on and is a stalk. The correctly typed statement used above is .
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDF witnesses retain their recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing claim is made.
Worksheet 5: Sheafification and Quotient Sheaves
Exercise 5.1
Let be a topological space and a presheaf on . Show that the assignment
the product of all stalks at points of , together with the natural projections as restriction maps, defines a presheaf. Show also that there is a natural presheaf morphism from to this presheaf.
Exercise 5.2
Let be a presheaf on a topological space , and let be its sheafification. Show that, for every presheaf morphism
to a sheaf , there is a unique factorisation
The sheafification of a constant presheaf is called a locally constant sheaf, and sometimes simply a constant sheaf.
Exercise 5.3
Let be the constant presheaf with value a set on a topological space . Show that the stalk of the sheafification of at every point
is equal to .
Exercise 5.4
Let be a discrete topological group and a topological space. Let be the constant presheaf with value on . Show that the sheafification of is equal to
Exercise 5.5*
Let be a topological space, a sheaf on , and
a subsheaf. Suppose
satisfies
for every
Show that
Exercise 5.6
Let be a topological space and
a homomorphism of sheaves of commutative groups. Show that the assignment
defines a sheaf of groups on .
Exercise 5.7
Let be a topological space and
a homomorphism of sheaves of commutative groups. Show that is injective precisely when
is the zero sheaf.
Exercise 5.8
Let be a topological space and
a homomorphism of sheaves of commutative groups. Show that is surjective precisely when
Exercise 5.9
Let be a topological space and
a homomorphism of sheaves of commutative groups. Show that, for every
we have
Exercise 5.10
Let be a sheaf of commutative groups and
a subsheaf of groups. Show that there is a canonical surjective homomorphism of sheaves of commutative groups
Exercise 5.11
Let be a sheaf of commutative groups and
a subsheaf of groups, and let be their quotient sheaf. Show that
for every point
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDF witnesses retain their recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing claim is made.
Public Solutions and Coverage for Worksheet 5
At the frozen revision boundary, the source provides exactly one public solution among the eleven exercises on Worksheet 5, namely the solution to Exercise 5.5. The frozen exercise map and candidate evidence record negative results for Exercises 5.1-5.4 and 5.6-5.11. No new solutions have been created for this edition.
Source solution to Exercise 5.5
Membership in the stalk,
means that there are an open neighbourhood
and a section
whose germ at is . Thus there is a smaller open neighbourhood
such that the restrictions of and , regarded as sections of , agree on .
Thus there is an open cover
such that
These sections are compatible both as sections of and as sections of . Therefore there is a section
whose restriction to each is . Since a compatible family in a sheaf has a unique global realisation, we have
in . Hence
Editorial note - sections and germs. The source says that the local sections “restrict to” the germ . More precisely, the germ at of the local section equals ; the translation uses this correctly typed relation without changing the argument.
English Markdown source · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0.
Lecture 6: Exactness, Global Sections, and Pullback and Pushforward of Sheaves
Exactness
Definition 6.1: complex of sheaves
Let be a topological space, let be sheaves of commutative groups on , and let
be sheaf homomorphisms. We say that these form a complex of sheaves if
holds.
Definition 6.2: exactness
Let be a topological space and let be a complex of sheaves of commutative groups on . The complex is called exact if
for every .
Lemma 6.3: stalkwise characterisation of exactness
Let be a topological space and let
be a complex of sheaves of commutative groups on . This complex is exact if and only if, for every point , the complex of stalks
is exact.
Proof
Denote the maps in question by
By Corollary 4.11, this is a complex of sheaves if and only if all the induced maps on stalks form complexes. Suppose the complex is exact, so that
Fix and take with . There is an open neighbourhood of on which is represented by a section , and a smaller open neighbourhood
such that
The element (we again denote the restriction by ) belongs to the kernel of , and hence to the sheaf image of . Thus there is an open neighbourhood
on which lies in the image of
Consequently, the germ lies in the image of . This proves exactness of the complex of stalks.
Edition note — converse of Lemma 6.3. The frozen source proves only the forward implication. For completeness, the converse added in this edition is as follows: if , stalkwise exactness gives a germ lifting at every . Representing that germ and then shrinking its neighbourhood makes its image equal to there. Thus belongs locally to the image of , hence belongs to its sheaf image. The opposite inclusion follows from the complex condition.
Definition 6.4: short exact sequence
An exact complex
of sheaves of commutative groups on a topological space is called a short exact sequence.
In particular, the first map is injective and the last map is surjective as a map of sheaves (that is, locally surjective at every point).
Lemma 6.5: a sheaf sequence from a sequence of topological groups
Let
be a short exact sequence of commutative topological groups, with continuous group homomorphisms. Suppose that carries the topology induced by , and that the surjection
has the following property: for every there is an open neighbourhood
and a continuous section of over . Then, for every topological space , the corresponding sequence of sheaves of continuous maps,
is also exact.
Proof
Clearly this is a complex of sheaves of commutative groups on . Injectivity on the left is also clear. For exactness in the middle, let be open and let be continuous with the zero map. The image of lies in ; since carries the topology induced by , the map is continuous as well.
For surjectivity as a sheaf map on the right, take a point and a continuous map defined on an open neighbourhood of . Write . By hypothesis, there is an open neighbourhood
and a section with
Set
Then , restricted to , is a continuous -valued section that is mapped to by .
Example 6.6: the exponential sequence
Consider the short exact sequence
of topological groups. Exactness in the middle follows from Theorem 21.5 (Analysis (Osnabrück 2021–2023), part (2)); the homomorphism property follows from the functional equation of the exponential function. By Theorem 21.6 (Analysis (Osnabrück 2021–2023)), the complex exponential function maps surjectively onto and is a covering map (see Example 21.3, Funktionentheorie (Osnabrück 2023–2024)). Since a logarithm exists locally, the hypotheses of Lemma 6.5 are satisfied. Thus, for every topological space , we obtain a short exact sequence of sheaves
This is called the continuous complex exponential sequence. On the left is the locally constant sheaf with values in ; in the middle is the sheaf of complex-valued continuous functions; and on the right is the sheaf of nowhere-zero complex-valued continuous functions. If , the induced map on global sections at the right is not surjective, since the identity function is not in its image.
Edition note — dates in the source references. Although this course is entitled 2019–2020, the two source surfaces differ: the terminal PDF cites Analysis (Osnabrück 2014–2016), whereas the current semantic TeX witness cites Analysis 2021–2023 and Funktionentheorie 2023–2024. All dates are retained as identifiers of their respective sources, without implying that the editions have been harmonised.
Global sections
Lemma 6.7: taking global sections preserves complexes
Let be a topological space and let
be a complex of homomorphisms of sheaves of commutative groups on . Then
is also a complex.
Proof
The hypothesis says precisely that is the zero map. Consequently, its evaluation on global sections is also the zero map.
Lemma 6.8: taking global sections is left exact
Let be a topological space and let
be an exact complex of homomorphisms of sheaves of commutative groups on . Then
is also exact.
Proof
By Lemma 6.7, the sequence of global sections is a complex. Exactness means that, at every point ,
is exact on stalks.
Take with in . Then at every point. Hence for every , and Lemma 4.4 gives . The map on the left is injective.
Next, take with in . Exactness on stalks means that, for every , the germ belongs to . By Exercise 5.5, this implies that itself is a section of .
Thus taking global sections of sheaves of abelian groups is an additive covariant left exact functor.
Pullback and pushforward
So far we have considered sheaves and their relationships only on a fixed topological space. We now consider topological spaces connected by a continuous map.
Definition 6.9: pushforward presheaf
For a continuous map
and a presheaf on , the presheaf on given on each open set by
is called the pushforward presheaf of along .
If are open, then
so there are natural restriction maps, and this does indeed define a presheaf.
Lemma 6.10: the pushforward of a sheaf is a sheaf
For a continuous map and a sheaf on , the pushforward presheaf is a sheaf.
Proof
Let
be an open cover of an open set . Then , for , form an open cover of . If satisfy
then , and, interpreted on ,
The first sheaf axiom for gives in , and hence in .
Now take sections with
Interpreted on , these are sections compatible on all intersections. The gluing axiom for yields a section in
Edition note — the type of the sections in the proof of Lemma 6.10. The source writes , although is a presheaf on and . The well-typed expression is ; this is used above, and the source discrepancy is recorded rather than concealed.
Lemma 6.11: stalks of the pushforward presheaf
For a continuous map , a point , and a presheaf on , the stalk of the pushforward presheaf at is
Edition note — the neighbourhood index in the source. In the second colimit index, the source writes “there is an open neighbourhood ”; this is read as “there is an open neighbourhood ”. The translation displays the explicit, well-typed formulation, including the implicit requirement that be open, since is defined only for open sets.
See Exercise 6.5. Thus the stalk of the pushforward presheaf is a stalk of the original presheaf at a filter (namely, the inverse-image filter of the neighbourhood filter ), but in general not at a point.
Definition 6.12: pullback presheaf
For a continuous map and a presheaf on , the presheaf on given on an open set by
is called the pullback presheaf of along .
Edition note — the source colimit display. The expanded German TeX interchanges the index and the term, placing beneath . The formula above restores their intended roles and explicitly restricts to open sets, as required for a presheaf.
Definition 6.13: pullback sheaf
For a continuous map and a sheaf on , the pullback sheaf is the sheafification of the pullback presheaf. It is denoted by
Lemma 6.14: stalks of the pullback sheaf
For a continuous map and a sheaf on , the stalk of the pullback sheaf at a point is equal to the stalk of at .
See Exercise 6.6.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDF witnesses retain their recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing claim is made.
Worksheet 6: Covering Maps, Exactness, and Pullback and Pushforward of Sheaves
Definition: covering map
Let and be topological spaces. A continuous map
is called a covering map if there is an open cover
and a family of discrete topological spaces , for , such that is homeomorphic to with the product topology, and these homeomorphisms are compatible with the maps to .
Exercise 6.1
Show that the map
is a covering map.
Exercise 6.2
Show that the map
is a covering map.
Exercise 6.3
Prove that, for every covering map
and every point , there is an open neighbourhood
and a continuous section
with .
Edition note — non-empty fibres. This assertion requires to be surjective (or, at the chosen point, ). The source definition above does not exclude empty discrete fibres . Read the exercise with this additional hypothesis; no section over can exist when its fibre is empty.
Exercise 6.4
Let and be commutative topological groups, and let
be their product group with the product topology. Let
be the corresponding short exact sequence. Show that, for every topological space , there is a short exact sequence of sheaves
whose rightmost map is always surjective on global sections.
Exercise 6.5
Let be a continuous map, let be a point, and let be a presheaf on . Show that the stalk of the pushforward presheaf at is equal to
Edition note — the colimit index in the source. The source abbreviates the neighbourhood condition to “there is ”; the intended meaning is that there is an open set . This explicit formulation is used above. Both colimits range over open sets; the source leaves this presheaf-domain requirement implicit.
Exercise 6.6
Let be a continuous map and let be a sheaf on . Show that the stalk of the pullback sheaf at a point is equal to the stalk of at .
Edition note — source grammar. The source prints the German phrase einer stetige Abbildung, with a mismatch between the article and adjective. The translation uses grammatical English without changing the mathematical content.
Exercise 6.7
Let be a set with two topologies and such that the identity
is continuous; thus the first topology is finer than the second. Let be a sheaf on and let be a sheaf on . Determine and . What do they look like when is the discrete topology and is the indiscrete topology?
Exercise 6.8
Let be a topological space and let be the constant map. If is a sheaf on , determine .
Exercise 6.9
Let be a topological space, let , and let
be the corresponding inclusion. Let be a sheaf of commutative groups on . Describe the sheaf on the open sets of . What do the stalks of look like when is a closed point?
Compare also Exercise 4.9.
Exercise 6.10
Let be a topological space and let be the constant map. If is a sheaf on , determine .
Exercise 6.11
Let be a continuous map between topological spaces and , and let be a sheaf on . Prove that there is a natural sheaf morphism on ,
Exercise 6.12
Let be a continuous map between topological spaces and , and let be a sheaf on . Prove that there is a natural sheaf morphism on ,
Exercise 6.13
Let be a continuous map between topological spaces and . Let be a sheaf on and let be a sheaf on . Prove that there is a natural bijection between sheaf morphisms on
and sheaf morphisms on
Exercise 6.14
Let be sets, and let and be maps. Define
- Show that there is a commutative diagram
Let be another set, and let and be maps with
Show that there is a unique map whose projections to and agree with and , respectively.
Exercise 6.15
Let be topological spaces, and let and be continuous maps. Define
with the induced topology.
Show that there is a commutative diagram of continuous maps,
Let be another topological space, and let and be continuous maps with
Show that there is a unique continuous map whose projections to and agree with and , respectively.
Edition note — source grammar. The source prints the German phrase eine weiterer topologischer Raum, with a mismatch between the article and adjective. The translation uses “another topological space” without changing the mathematical content.
Edition note — fibre-product notation in the source. On some source surfaces, the equality condition is written with the symbols , although the maps just defined are called . The translation uses consistently and preserves the intended mathematical object.
Exercise 6.16
Let and be topological spaces, let be a continuous map, and let be a vector bundle over . Prove that
(see Exercise 6.15) is a vector bundle over .
Exercise 6.17
Let be a topological space, and let and be vector bundles over . Prove that
(see Exercise 6.15) is a vector bundle over that agrees with the direct sum of the vector bundles over .
Exercise 6.18
Let be topological spaces, and let and be continuous maps. Let
be the natural projection. Show that a continuous section
is the same as a continuous map satisfying
Exercise 6.19
Let be topological spaces, and let and be continuous maps. Let be the natural projection. Let be the sheaf of continuous sections of on . Show that the pullback agrees with the sheaf of sections of .
Edition note — meaning of pullback. The source uses here, whereas Definition 6.13 denotes the inverse image of a sheaf by . If the former is intended to mean the latter, the assertion is false for arbitrary continuous : for a point and , the inverse image consists of locally constant real-valued functions, while sections of are all continuous real-valued functions. A sufficient additional hypothesis is that be a local homeomorphism. This qualification is editorial, not an available source solution; the original notation is retained.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDF witnesses retain their recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing claim is made.
Public-Solution Coverage for Worksheet 6
At the frozen revision boundary, the source provides no public solutions for any of the nineteen exercises on Worksheet 6. The candidate-solution query evidence and the frozen exercise map record negative results for Exercises 6.1 through 6.19; all nineteen solution pages have status missing.
No new solutions have been created for this edition. This file only documents the source coverage, so that the absence of solutions is not mistaken for content lost during translation. For practice, use the full statements in Worksheet 6 and refer to the corresponding lecture.
English Markdown source · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0.
Lecture 7: Ringed Spaces and Locally Ringed Spaces
Ringed spaces
Definition 7.1: ringed space
A topological space equipped with a sheaf of commutative rings is called a ringed space.
A ringed space is often written in the form
where is the underlying space and is its sheaf of commutative rings. This sheaf is called the structure sheaf of the ringed space. The evaluation
is also called the ring of sections on the open set , and the notation
is called the ring of global sections (on ). Following Examples 3.9 and 3.10, we have the following standard examples.
Edition note — global sections. The source repeats when naming the global ring of sections. This is global on the open subspace ; the global ring of sections of itself is .
Example 7.2: real-valued continuous functions
Let be a topological space. For each open set , set
This is a commutative ring, and the assignment , together with the natural restriction maps, is a sheaf. This makes a ringed space.
Example 7.3: differentiable functions
On a differentiable manifold , each open set has the commutative ring
This assignment is a sheaf, making a ringed space.
Example 7.4: holomorphic functions
On a complex manifold , for each open set we have the commutative ring
This assignment is a sheaf and makes a ringed space.
Edition note — the source notation . In this example the right-hand side explicitly means holomorphic functions. The source’s symbol is retained, but does not mean all functions that are merely continuously differentiable in real coordinates.
Example 7.5: a one-point space
Let be a commutative ring and let be a topological space with just one point. Setting
makes a ringed space.
Definition 7.6: stalk of a ringed space
For a point in a ringed space , the stalk of the structure sheaf at is called the stalk at . It is denoted by
Morphisms of ringed spaces
For a continuous map between topological spaces, each open set gives a ring homomorphism
This pulled-back continuous function is also written . We use the same notation in the following abstract definition.
Definition 7.7: morphism of ringed spaces
Let and be ringed spaces. A morphism of ringed spaces is a continuous map
together with a family of ring homomorphisms
for every open set , compatible with the restriction maps.
Compatibility means that, for open sets , the diagram
commutes. A morphism of ringed spaces induces, for every point , a ring homomorphism on stalks
Explicitly, if is represented by on an open neighbourhood , its image is the germ of
Definition 7.8: isomorphism of ringed spaces
A morphism of ringed spaces
is called an isomorphism if there is a morphism of ringed spaces
such that
where both identities are understood as identities of ringed spaces.
Gluing data for ringed spaces
The following construction extends Lemma 2.6.
Definition 7.9: gluing data
Gluing data for ringed spaces consist of the following.
A family of ringed spaces
For each pair , an open set , with .
For each pair , an isomorphism of ringed spaces
with .
For indices , the cocycle condition
holds as a morphism from to .
Lemma 7.10: existence of the glued space
Suppose gluing data for ringed spaces are given. Then there are a ringed space , an open cover
and isomorphisms of ringed spaces
such that
and
Proof
The underlying space exists by Lemma 2.6. For an open set , we have the cover
Define the ring of sections by
This is a sheaf of commutative rings on which, on , agrees via with the given sheaf on .
Edition note — transport of sections. The source writes . Since maps points from to , its action in that direction on sections is the pullback by its inverse . The formula above writes this as , in accordance with Definition 7.7.
Locally ringed spaces
Definition 7.11: locally ringed space
A ringed space is called a locally ringed space if, for every point , the stalk is a local ring.
Example 7.12: continuous functions
A topological space , together with the sheaf of continuous functions , is a locally ringed space. For every point and every continuous function defined on an open neighbourhood of ,
if and only if there is an open neighbourhood on which is invertible. Consequently, every stalk is a local ring and is locally ringed. The same applies to real and complex manifolds.
Edition note — point variable. The source refers here to a neighbourhood of after introducing . The translation consistently uses .
Definition 7.13: residue field
For a locally ringed space and a point , the residue field of the local ring is called the residue field of the point . It is denoted by
The residue field of a topological space equipped with the sheaf of continuous functions is simply ; see Exercise 7.16.
Definition 7.14: evaluation
For a locally ringed space , a point , and a global function
the value of in the residue field is called the evaluation of at and is denoted by .
In a locally ringed space, for every and , we have the equivalences
Edition note — source capitalisation. The source writes “IN einem lokal beringten Raum”. The translation uses normal English capitalisation; the mathematical content and the equivalences are unchanged.
Definition 7.15: morphism of locally ringed spaces
For locally ringed spaces and , a morphism of locally ringed spaces from to is a morphism of ringed spaces whose induced ring homomorphism on stalks
is a local homomorphism for every point .
The invertibility locus
Lemma 7.16: openness of the invertibility locus
For a locally ringed space and a global function , the set
is open.
Proof
First, in the residue field if and only if in the local ring , and this holds exactly when is not invertible in . Take . Then is invertible in , so there is with
There is an open neighbourhood on which has a representative
and, possibly after shrinking, an open neighbourhood with
Thus is invertible on and
Taking the union of all such open neighbourhoods shows that is open.
In contrast, the set of points at which , as an element of the stalk , is nonzero need not be open; see Example 11.17.
Definition 7.17: invertibility locus
For a locally ringed space and a global function , the set
is called the invertibility locus of .
By Exercise 7.20, is a unit in .
Lemma 7.18: inverse image of an invertibility locus
Let and be locally ringed spaces, and let be a morphism of locally ringed spaces. For every
we have
Proof
The element is a unit in . The induced ring homomorphism
shows that is a unit in
so
Conversely, take . Then is a unit in the local ring . Since the stalk homomorphism
is local, must also be a unit. This means , and therefore
The two inclusions give the desired equality.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDF witnesses retain their recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing claim is made.
Worksheet 7: Ringed Spaces and Local Rings
Exercise 7.1
Show that every open subset of a ringed space is again a ringed space.
Exercise 7.2
Let be a ringed space with
Show that for every open subset we also have
Exercise 7.3
Let be a topological space equipped with the sheaf of real-valued continuous functions, and let be a dense open subset. Show that the restriction map
is injective.
Exercise 7.4
Let be a topological space equipped with the sheaf of real-valued continuous functions, and let be a dense open subset. Show that the restriction map
need not be surjective.
Edition note — continuity in Exercises 7.3 and 7.4. Their source prose says only “real-valued functions”, while their source titles specify continuous functions. The translation makes continuity explicit; the assertions are not valid for the sheaf of all set-theoretic functions.
Exercise 7.5
Let be a ringed space. Show that the assignment taking each open subset to the unit group
of the commutative ring , together with the natural restrictions, is a sheaf of commutative groups.
This sheaf has its own name. For a ringed space , the sheaf defined on open sets by
is called the sheaf of units on .
Exercise 7.6
Show that the composition of morphisms of ringed spaces is again a morphism of ringed spaces.
Exercise 7.7
Show that, for every open subset of a ringed space , there is a morphism of ringed spaces
Exercise 7.8
Let and be topological spaces, and let be a continuous map. Show that this induces a morphism of locally ringed spaces.
Exercise 7.9
Let and be differentiable manifolds, and let be a differentiable map. Show that this induces a morphism of locally ringed spaces.
Exercise 7.10
Let be a differentiable manifold. We can make it a ringed space in two ways: using the sheaf of continuous functions , or using the sheaf of differentiable functions . Show that there is a morphism of ringed spaces
which is topologically the identity, but is not an isomorphism of ringed spaces.
Edition note — the functions in question. The two sheaves in the source are read as the sheaves of real-valued continuous and differentiable functions on the same open sets; the notation and is retained. The non-isomorphism assertion requires to have a positive-dimensional component. For a zero-dimensional manifold the two sheaves coincide; the source omits this exception.
The following exercises focus on local rings.
Exercise 7.11
Let be a commutative ring. Show that is a local ring if and only if can be a unit only when or is a unit.
Edition note — exclusion of the zero ring. Here assume . The source does not state this hypothesis: the zero ring satisfies the displayed unit condition but has no maximal ideal, so is not local in the sense of Exercise 7.12.
Exercise 7.12
Let be a commutative ring. Show that the following statements are equivalent.
- has exactly one maximal ideal.
- The set of nonunits forms an ideal in .
Exercise 7.13
Let be a local ring with residue field . Show that and have the same characteristic if and only if contains a field.
Exercise 7.14*
Let be a local ring and let be an ideal of . Show that the map
is surjective.
Exercise 7.15
Determine the subrings of the rational numbers that are local.
Exercise 7.16
Let be a topological space equipped with the sheaf of real-valued continuous functions. Show that the residue field at every point of is equal to .
Exercise 7.17
Show that the only field isomorphism
is the identity.
Exercise 7.18
Let be a topological space equipped with the sheaf of real-valued continuous functions. Regard it as an abstract ringed space: we forget that its elements are functions, but still know the topological space, the rings, and their restriction maps. Can the meaning of the ring elements as functions be reconstructed from these data?
Exercise 7.19
Let be a topological space equipped with the sheaf of complex-valued continuous functions. Show that the assignment
which is topologically the identity and takes each function on an open set to its complex conjugate, is an automorphism of ringed spaces. Deduce that knowing as an abstract ringed space does not allow one to reconstruct how the ring elements act as functions.
Exercise 7.20
Let be a ringed space and let
Show that the following properties are equivalent.
is a unit in .
There is an open cover
such that every restriction is a unit.
The germ is a unit for every point .
Edition note — source variable. In the restriction in item (2), the source uses the letter , although the function introduced is . The translation writes to make the mathematical quantification consistent; no new content is added.
Exercise 7.21
Let be a locally ringed space. Show that the assignment
is a monoid homomorphism from the multiplicative monoid of the ring of global sections to the monoid of open subsets of , with intersection as the operation.
Edition note — underlying space in the source. The final sentence in the source refers to the monoid of open subsets of , although the space under consideration is . The translation corrects the symbol for the underlying space to ; the definition of and the intersection operation remain unchanged.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDF witnesses retain their recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing claim is made.
Public-Solution Coverage for Worksheet 7
At the frozen revision boundary, the source provides exactly one public solution, for Exercise 7.14. The other twenty solution candidates (Exercises 7.1–7.13 and 7.15–7.21) have status missing in the query evidence; no new solutions have been created for this edition.
Solution to Exercise 7.14
If , the quotient ring is the zero ring and the assertion is clear. Thus assume , where is the unique maximal ideal of the local ring .
Take representing a unit in , and take such that
This means
in . If were not a unit, then , and hence
a contradiction. Thus itself is a unit in , and every unit in has a preimage that is a unit. Consequently,
is surjective.
No public solutions for the other twenty exercises may be supplied or treated as implicit; the exercise map and candidate evidence remain the record of source coverage.
English Markdown source · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0.
Lecture 8: The Spectrum of a Commutative Ring
So far we have considered ringed spaces whose underlying space was, in a certain sense, given first: an arbitrary topological space, a real manifold, or a complex manifold. From these spaces arose natural sheaves of commutative rings, namely the sheaves of continuous, differentiable, or holomorphic functions. Their individual elements were familiar as functions, but the rings themselves were generally very large and difficult to grasp as a whole.
Conversely, we may ask to what extent every commutative ring can be obtained as the ring of global sections of a ringed space, or whether there is a ringed space that reflects the properties of the ring particularly well and helps us understand it. We shall answer these questions positively in this lecture and the next. The resulting ringed spaces are also the local building blocks of algebraic geometry.
The spectrum of a commutative ring
Definition 8.1: spectrum
For a commutative ring , the set of all prime ideals of is called the spectrum of and is denoted by
It is also called an affine scheme.
Definition 8.2: Zariski topology
On the spectrum of a commutative ring , the Zariski topology is defined by declaring the sets
to be open for every subset .
For a one-element subset , we write instead of .
Lemma 8.3: the Zariski topology is indeed a topology
The Zariski topology on the spectrum of a commutative ring is indeed a topology.
Proof
We have
since every prime ideal contains and no prime ideal contains .
For an arbitrary family of subsets , , we have
The inclusion from left to right is clear, since and always implies . For the reverse inclusion, take
There is with . Thus there is with , and consequently .
For a finite family , we have
where is the set of all products with . The inclusion from right to left is clear. For the reverse inclusion, suppose for every . Then there are with . Since is prime, , so .
We always regard the spectrum as a topological space. The prime ideals are the points of this space. To emphasise the geometric viewpoint, we often write
and denote the prime ideal represented by by .
The complements of the open sets, that is, the closed sets in the Zariski topology, are denoted by
Proposition 8.4: first properties of the Zariski topology
For the spectrum of a commutative ring , the following properties hold.
, where is the ideal generated by (or its radical). Thus, to describe the open sets, it suffices to consider the radical ideals of .
For a family of ideals , ,
For a finite family of ideals , ,
if and only if is the unit ideal.
if and only if .
The spectrum is empty if and only if is the zero ring.
if and only if contains only nilpotent elements.
The open sets , , form a basis for the topology.
A family of open sets , , covers if and only if the ideals together generate the unit ideal.
Proof
- The inclusion is clear. For the reverse inclusion, argue by contraposition and suppose . Then , and hence
since a prime ideal is radical. Thus .
and (3) follow from (1) and the proof of Lemma 8.3.
If is not the unit ideal, then by Exercise 8.1 there is a maximal ideal with . Consequently, .
The implication from right to left is clear. For the converse, suppose
Then there is with for every . Applying Exercise 8.5 to the multiplicative system gives a prime ideal with . Thus but .
Edition note — missing source reference number. The source TeX witness displays
*****at this reference. The frozen HTML links instead to an exercise titled “the radical is the intersection of prime ideals”, whose course reference-number page is missing. Worksheet Exercise 8.5 proves exactly the existence statement required here when applied to ; the internal reference above is therefore an explicit editorial application, not a recovered source number.
The zero ring has no prime ideals. Every nonzero commutative ring has a maximal ideal by Exercise 8.1.
Every prime ideal contains all nilpotent elements, so for such an ideal. Conversely, if contains a nonnilpotent element , then by Exercise 8.5 there is a prime ideal with . Hence .
This follows directly from
- follows from (2) and (4).
Edition note — duplicated word in the source. The last sentence of the source proof reads the equivalent of “follows from and (2) and (4)”. The duplicated conjunction is normalised; the mathematical references remain (2) and (4).
Proposition 8.5: closure in the spectrum
For the spectrum of a commutative ring :
the closure of a subset is
the closure of a point is ;
a point is closed if and only if is a maximal ideal.
Proof
- For , we have
so the set on the right is a closed set containing . Take a prime ideal with
To show that belongs to the closure of , it suffices to show that meets every open neighbourhood of . Suppose , that is, . Then , so there is with . Thus and .
- is a special case of (1), and (3) follows from (2).
Corollary 8.6: spectra are quasi-compact
The spectrum of every commutative ring is quasi-compact.
Proof
By Proposition 8.4(9),
if and only if the ideals , , together generate the unit ideal. The ideal generated by this family consists of all finite sums with . Thus, if the unit ideal is generated, there are a finite selection and elements with
Consequently,
giving a finite subcover.
A spectrum is Hausdorff only in special circumstances. In general, two points of a spectrum cannot be separated by open neighbourhoods.
Example 8.7: the spectrum of a field
A field has only two ideals: the unit ideal , which is not prime, and the zero ideal , which is prime. Thus the spectrum of a field consists of a single point.
Example 8.8: the spectrum of the integers
The prime ideals of are the maximal ideals , where is a prime number, together with the zero ideal . The maximal ideals form the closed points of . The zero ideal is an additional, nonclosed point. The only closed set containing this point is the whole space. Apart from the whole space, the closed sets of are the finite subsets of maximal ideals.
We picture as an imagined line: the prime numbers lie discretely along it, while the zero ideal is drawn as a thick point representing the whole line.
Source illustration unavailable. The source declares
File:Spektrum_von_Z._xcf, but the official Commons API returns it as missing, the source HTML displays broken media, and the official PDF contains no image binary. The complete source caption reads: “This is how one imagines the spectrum of . The connecting lines are meant to convey that it is a one-dimensional object. The zero ideal is drawn in bold to indicate that it is a dense point.” The edition preserves this caption and its accessible descriptive meaning without claiming to have recovered the image. The source names Bocardodarapti as the creator and gives the licence label CC-by-sa 4.0; these declarations are retained independently of the unavailable image binary.
Example 8.9: the spectrum of a polynomial ring
For the polynomial ring
over a field , the so-called point ideals give a useful geometric picture of . A point ideal has the form
for a fixed tuple . This ideal is the kernel of the -algebra homomorphism
and is therefore maximal. This assignment defines an injective map
If is algebraically closed, this map even accounts for all maximal ideals of . We therefore picture the spectrum of the polynomial ring in variables as affine space, but it also contains additional, nonclosed points that are harder to visualise. For a polynomial , the set has a concrete interpretation:
Functorial properties
Proposition 8.10: functoriality of the spectrum
Let
be a ring homomorphism between commutative rings. Then:
the assignment
is well-defined and continuous;
for every ideal ,
for another ring homomorphism ,
Proof
By Exercise 8.9, the map is well-defined. To prove continuity, it suffices to prove (2). We argue using closed sets. For a prime ideal , we have
if and only if . This is equivalent to , and also to . Statement (3) is immediate.
The continuous map introduced above is called the map on spectra associated with the given ring homomorphism. For a subring , it is simply
also called contraction of a prime ideal.
Proposition 8.11: closed and open subsets
Let be a commutative ring. Then:
for an ideal and the quotient map
the map on spectra
is a closed embedding with image ;
for a multiplicative system , the map associated with the canonical map
is an injective map
whose image consists of the prime ideals of disjoint from ;
for , the map associated with
is an open embedding
with image .
Proof
- follows from Exercise 8.6. The prime ideals of correspond to the prime ideals of containing via
Thus the map is bijective onto the stated image. For an ideal and a prime ideal , we have if and only if, under the quotient correspondence,
in . Thus the image of is , which is closed.
Edition note — quotient correspondence notation. The source writes and likewise uses , although and here are ideals of , while is an ideal of . The inverse-image notation above states the same correspondence without adding ideals that belong to different rings.
See Exercise 8.7.
For a prime ideal and an element , holds if and only if is disjoint from the multiplicative system
By (2), the map is injective with image . The same argument, applied to and , shows that the image of
is , and is therefore open.
Lemma 8.12: fibres of the map on spectra
Let be a ring homomorphism between commutative rings, and let
be the associated map on spectra. Its fibre over a prime ideal is
In other words, this fibre consists of all prime ideals satisfying
Proof
By Proposition 8.11, it suffices to prove the second formulation. For a prime ideal , we have
if and only if both
The first condition is equivalent to , and the second is equivalent to
In particular, the fibre of a map on spectra over a point is itself the spectrum of a ring. If is maximal, its fibre is
since immediately gives , and maximality forces equality. If is an integral domain and the point is the zero ideal, there is no need to consider the extension ideal; the fibre is simply described by
Corollary 8.13: criterion for an empty fibre
Let be a ring homomorphism between commutative rings, and let be the associated map on spectra. The fibre over a prime ideal is empty if and only if
Proof
This follows from Lemma 8.12 and Proposition 8.4(6).
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDFs and source media retain their respective component notices; no blanket relicensing claim is made.
Worksheet 8: Spectra and Maps on Spectra
Exercise 8.1
Let be a nonzero commutative ring. Use Zorn’s lemma to show that has a maximal ideal.
Exercise 8.2
Show that every maximal ideal in a commutative ring is a prime ideal.
Exercise 8.3*
Let be a commutative ring and let be an ideal. Show that is prime if and only if the quotient ring
is an integral domain.
Exercise 8.4*
Let be an ideal in a commutative ring . Show that is prime if and only if it is the kernel of a ring homomorphism
to a field .
Exercise 8.5
Let be a commutative ring, let be an ideal, and let be a multiplicative system with
Use Zorn’s lemma to show that there is a prime ideal satisfying
Exercise 8.6
Let be a commutative ring, let be an ideal, and let
Show that the ideals of correspond bijectively to the ideals of containing .
Exercise 8.7
Let be a commutative ring and let be a multiplicative system. Show that the prime ideals in correspond exactly to the prime ideals in disjoint from .
Exercise 8.8
Describe the spectrum
of the localisation of a commutative ring at a prime ideal .
Exercise 8.9
Let and be commutative rings and let be a ring homomorphism. If is a prime ideal in , show that the inverse image
is a prime ideal in .
Give an example showing that the inverse image of a maximal ideal need not be maximal.
Exercise 8.10
Let be a ring homomorphism between commutative rings and , and let be a prime ideal. Show that there are natural ring homomorphisms
between the localisations, and
between the residue fields.
Exercise 8.11*
Let be a field, and let and be finitely generated -algebras that are integral domains. Let
be a -algebra homomorphism, and let be a maximal ideal in with
Suppose the map induces an isomorphism
Show that there is with such that
is an isomorphism.
Exercise 8.12
Show that the map on spectra associated with the reduction
of a commutative ring is a homeomorphism.
Exercise 8.13
Let be a commutative ring containing a field of positive characteristic
where is prime. Show that the map
is a ring homomorphism, called the Frobenius homomorphism.
Exercise 8.14
Let be a commutative ring of positive characteristic . Show that the map on spectra associated with the Frobenius homomorphism
is a homeomorphism.
Edition note — characteristic hypothesis. Here must be prime, as in Exercise 8.13. A unital ring can have composite positive characteristic, for which need not be a ring homomorphism. The source leaves the word “prime” implicit in this exercise.
Exercise 8.15
Let and be commutative rings and let
be their product ring. Show that there is a natural homeomorphism
Exercise 8.16
Let be a commutative ring. Determine the fibres of the map on spectra associated with the ring extension
Exercise 8.17
Determine the fibres of the map on spectra associated with
When the ground field is the complex numbers, the -spectrum also has a complex topology, which is much finer than the Zariski topology. The following exercises develop this.
Exercise 8.18
Let be a finitely generated commutative -algebra. Show that the -spectrum
has a natural topology (or complex topology) that, for the polynomial ring , agrees with the metric topology on . Show also that, for a -algebra homomorphism
between finitely generated -algebras, the induced map
is continuous in the natural topology.
Exercise 8.19
Let be a nonconstant polynomial. Show that the function
has the property that the inverse image of every bounded subset is bounded.
Exercise 8.20
Let
be polynomials such that the -algebra homomorphism
is integral. Show that the associated map
has the property that the inverse image of every bounded subset is again bounded.
Deduce that, in this situation, the map is proper, meaning that inverse images of compact subsets are compact, and that is a closed map.
Exercise 8.21
Determine the fibres of the map on spectra associated with
Which fibres are finite?
Exercise 8.22
Let be a ring homomorphism between commutative rings, and let
be the associated map on spectra. Show that the fibre over a prime ideal is canonically homeomorphic to
Edition note — source notation. The final exercise uses , whereas the lecture and preceding exercises use . This source difference is preserved; both symbols denote the spectrum of a ring.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDF witnesses retain their recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing claim is made.
Public Solutions and Coverage for Worksheet 8
At the frozen revision boundary, the source provides exactly three public solutions among the 22 exercises on Worksheet 8: those for Exercises 8.3, 8.4, and 8.11. The frozen exercise map and candidate evidence record negative results for Exercises 8.1-8.2, 8.5-8.10, and 8.12-8.22. No new solutions have been created for this edition.
Source solution to Exercise 8.3
First, let be a prime ideal. In particular,
so the quotient ring is not the zero ring. Suppose in , where and are represented by elements of . Then , so or . In , this means precisely that or .
Conversely, suppose is an integral domain. It is not the zero ring, so . Take . Then in and, since this ring is an integral domain,
in . Thus , proving that is prime.
Source solution to Exercise 8.4
First, let be a prime ideal. Then is an integral domain, so its field of fractions
exists. The canonical projection followed by inclusion into the field of fractions,
is therefore a ring homomorphism to a field with
Conversely, the kernel of a ring homomorphism
is always an ideal. If , then
Since the field has no zero divisors, we obtain or . This is equivalent to or . Thus is a prime ideal.
Source solution to Exercise 8.11
We first show that, for a suitable , the map
is surjective. Take a set of -algebra generators for . Since the local map in the hypothesis is surjective, there are elements
with in . This means for . With
all the can be written over the common denominator , so . The map is surjective because a set of generators lies in its image and the denominators are the images of .
We claim that this map is also injective. Suppose maps to zero. Then is also zero in and comes from . Since the local map is an isomorphism, in . Since is an integral domain by hypothesis, this also gives in . Thus the map is injective and hence an isomorphism.
English Markdown source · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0.
Lecture 9: Affine Schemes
Let
be the spectrum of a commutative ring , equipped with the Zariski topology. If is a field, its spectrum consists of just one point, the zero ideal, which is also maximal. Viewed this way, the spectrum alone contains very little information. Thus the contravariant functor
loses information. We shall enrich the spectrum with additional structure so that the original ring can be reconstructed from it. To do this, we define a structure sheaf on the spectrum. The spectrum together with this structure sheaf is a meaningful geometrisation of the ring: a ringed space.
Edition note — two typos in the source introduction. The source writes
dass Spektrumandzusätztlichen. The translation normalises these to “the spectrum” and “additional”; no mathematical content is changed.
The structure sheaf on the spectrum
Example 9.1: the presheaf of localisations
Let be the spectrum of a commutative ring . On , define a presheaf of commutative rings by setting, for every open set ,
with the natural ring homomorphisms
for
Together with these natural homomorphisms, this assignment is a presheaf. We have
For the second equality, the directed system has the terminal object , so the resulting ring is .
Edition note — terminal object in the source. When deducing , the source writes the terminal object as
D(f). Here it is written explicitly as ; the colimit construction is unchanged.
The stalk of this presheaf at a point is
This presheaf is not a sheaf. Its sheafification is the structure sheaf on the spectrum.
Definition 9.2: structure sheaf
Let be the spectrum of a commutative ring . The structure sheaf on is the assignment taking each open set to the commutative ring
For each inclusion , the restriction homomorphism is the natural projection from the family indexed by to the family indexed by .
Lemma 9.3: the structure sheaf is indeed a sheaf
The structure sheaf on the spectrum of a commutative ring is a sheaf of commutative rings.
Proof
The definition above is precisely the sheafification of the presheaf in Example 9.1. The only difference in presentation is that the compatibility condition is formulated using basic neighbourhoods instead of arbitrary open neighbourhoods.
Definition 9.4: affine scheme
The spectrum
of a commutative ring , together with its structure sheaf , is called the affine scheme associated with .
An element
is called an algebraic function defined on . The terms rational function and regular function are also used in this context.
Sections as local functions
Remark 9.5: the case of an integral domain
If is an integral domain, its structure sheaf has a particularly simple description. For an open set ,
where the intersection is taken in the field of fractions , in which all the localisations are subrings. Thus the functions on are precisely the rational elements of defined at every point of . By Lemma 12.4 in the Commutative Algebra course,
Similarly,
If there is an open cover
then
Edition note — the empty open set. The intersection description in this remark assumes . For , the sheaf assigns the zero ring, whereas the set-theoretic intersection of the empty family of subrings of would be . The source does not state this exception.
Edition note — cross-reference numbers in different witnesses. The frozen semantic witness refers to Lemma 12.4 in Commutative Algebra, whereas the older terminal PDF prints Lemma 16.4. The edition follows the authoritative semantic revision and records the difference without conflating the witnesses.
Example 9.6: a function on two punctured lines
Consider
over a field . On the open set
the function that takes the value on the punctured line
and the value on the punctured line
is an algebraic function. This assignment specifies an element for every prime ideal . If
its fractional representation is
whereas if
its representation is
The source changes from the operator to in this display; both forms are retained as source notation for the spectrum of a ring.
Remark 9.7: denominator ideal
Let be an integral domain with field of fractions , and let be a rational function. There is a largest open set on which is defined. It is
where the denominator ideal is
If , then
with . Since belongs to the denominator ideal, we obtain . Reading this argument backwards gives the converse implication. In particular, is the largest domain of definition of .
Theorem 9.8: unique factorisation domains
Let be a unique factorisation domain. Then, for open sets , the assignment
agrees with the structure sheaf on .
Proof
This assignment is a presheaf of commutative rings whose sheafification is the structure sheaf. It therefore suffices to prove that, in the unique factorisation case, the presheaf is already a sheaf.
Take a nonzero element
Since is a unique factorisation domain, there is a reduced representation
We claim that . Take . Since is defined on , Remark 9.5 gives a representation
with . Thus
in . Every prime factor of divides but not , so it must divide . Hence the radical of contains the radical of , and
Thus the section already comes from on a principal open set containing , as required.
This applies in particular to polynomial rings, and hence to affine space.
Example 9.9: a section that appears only after sheafification
Consider the integral domain
over a field , and set
By Remark 9.5,
is an algebraic function defined on , so . However, apart from units, there is no element with
since and are irreducible. Consequently, is not a section over of the presheaf in Example 9.1, but it is a section of its sheafification.
Edition note — symbol for the open set in the source. The source introduces as an open set, then uses the symbol without defining the equality. The edition writes explicitly; no new mathematical object is added.
Local properties and principal open sets
Lemma 9.10: stalks are localisations
Let be the affine scheme associated with a commutative ring , and let be the point corresponding to a prime ideal . Then the stalk of the structure sheaf is
Proof
This follows from Example 9.1 and Lemma 5.2(2).
Corollary 9.11: affine schemes are locally ringed
Every affine scheme is a locally ringed space.
Proof
This follows immediately from Lemma 9.10 and Theorem 12.3 in the Commutative Algebra course.
Edition note — cross-reference numbers in different witnesses. The semantic witness refers to Theorem 12.3 in Commutative Algebra, whereas the older terminal PDF prints Theorem 16.3. As in Remark 9.5, the edition follows the semantic authority.
Lemma 9.12: sections on principal open sets
Let be the affine scheme associated with a commutative ring , and let . Then
In particular,
Proof
We first prove the special case of . There is a natural ring homomorphism
It is injective because whether an element is zero can be checked locally; compare Appendix Lemma 1.1. To prove surjectivity, take . There are an open cover
and elements
which agree as sections on
that is, as elements of . By Corollary 8.6, we may assume that is finite. We may also replace all by their maximum ; of course, this changes the local numerators as well.
The compatibility
means that there are equations
in , where is chosen as a maximum valid for all pairs. By Proposition 8.4(2),(4), the elements , , generate the unit ideal. The same holds for the , so there are with
Set
Then
Consequently,
in . Thus the section is represented by a single ring element .
The situation on is the same case with taken as the new ring. Hence .
Lemma 9.13: principal open sets are affine schemes
Let be the affine scheme associated with a commutative ring , and let . Then, via the canonical map on spectra,
as ringed spaces.
Proof
By Proposition 8.11(3), the canonical ring homomorphism
induces an open embedding
Edition note (serialization). The missing backslash in the arrow command is restored according to the frozen TeX witness. This corrects command spelling, not the mathematical claim.
By Lemma 9.12, the ring of sections on both sides is . The same holds for every open set . Thus the structure sheaves on both sides are identified, giving an isomorphism of ringed spaces.
Edition note — equality via canonical identification. The source statement writes , while its proof constructs an open embedding and an isomorphism of ringed spaces. The edition retains the source display and explicitly states that the equality uses the canonical identification. The alternation between
Spek/Specis also retained.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDF witnesses retain their recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing claim is made.
Worksheet 9: Affine Schemes
None of the 13 exercises has a public solution at the frozen revision boundary. No solution asterisks are therefore used, and this edition creates no new solutions.
Exercise 9.1
Determine the subrings of that occur as rings of sections on , and those that occur as stalks on .
Exercise 9.2
Let be a subset of the prime numbers. Prove that
is a subring of . What do we obtain for
Exercise 9.3
Let
be the subring of generated by and . Prove that contains all rational numbers that can be written with a power of as denominator.
Exercise 9.4
Let be a commutative ring and let . For the associated localisation , prove the -algebra isomorphism
Exercise 9.5
Let be a commutative ring and let . Prove that the following properties are equivalent.
in the spectrum of .
.
.
There is with .
The element divides a power of .
The element is a unit in .
There is an -algebra homomorphism
Exercise 9.6
Let be a commutative ring, let , and let be the associated localisation. Prove that is nilpotent if and only if is the zero ring.
Exercise 9.7
Let be an integral domain and let
be an open set. Prove that
where the intersection is taken in the field of fractions .
Edition note — nonempty open set. This assertion requires . If , the left-hand side is the zero ring, while no nonzero in an integral domain has , so the displayed set-theoretic intersection is the empty-family intersection in . The source omits this exception.
Exercise 9.8
Let be a principal ideal domain with field of fractions . Prove that every intermediate ring
is a localisation of .
Exercise 9.9
Prove that the open set in Example 9.6 satisfies
Describe the function considered there using the denominator .
Edition note — elliptical predicate in the source. The source sentence literally ends with the equivalent of “prove that for the open set … holds”. The following display is ; the edition makes it the predicate of the sentence without changing the task.
Exercise 9.10
Let be a unique factorisation domain and let be a maximal ideal of height
Prove that the restriction map
is bijective.
Edition note — implicit spectrum. The source uses in the restriction map without defining it in this exercise. Here , as in the lecture; the task is otherwise unchanged.
Exercise 9.11
For
and
find rational functions defined on that cannot be written with a single optimal denominator.
Edition note — exponent range. The source does not specify . The intended -type singularity and the requested phenomenon require . For , one has and , so the requested counterexample does not exist. Read this exercise with .
Exercise 9.12
Let
be the spectrum of a commutative ring , and let
Prove that agrees with the invertibility locus .
Exercise 9.13
Let
be a ring homomorphism between commutative rings. Prove that the map on spectra
can naturally be made into a morphism of locally ringed spaces.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDF witnesses retain their recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing claim is made.
Public-Solution Coverage for Worksheet 9
At the frozen revision boundary, all thirteen candidate solution pages (Exercises 9.1–9.13) have status missing in the official query evidence. There are therefore no public solutions to translate for this unit, and the edition neither creates nor implies new solutions.
The ordered exercise map and candidate evidence remain the record of source coverage.
English Markdown source · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0.
Lecture 10: Schemes and Scheme Morphisms
Schemes
Definition 10.1: scheme
A scheme is a ringed space for which there is an open cover
such that, for every ,
is an affine scheme.
Lemma 10.2: affine neighbourhoods inside open neighbourhoods
Let be a scheme and let be a point. For every open neighbourhood , there is an affine open neighbourhood
Proof
Take an affine open neighbourhood
Then
is an open subset of , and therefore has the form
for an ideal . Since
there is with
By Lemma 9.13, is affine.
Edition note — source operator notation. The proof writes and then returns to . Both spellings of the operator are retained and refer to the same ring spectrum.
Lemma 10.3: an open subset of a scheme is a scheme
Every open subset of a scheme has a cover by affine open sets and is therefore itself a scheme.
Proof
As an open subset of a ringed space, is also a ringed space. The existence of an affine cover follows immediately from Lemma 10.2.
Definition 10.4: quasi-affine scheme
An open subset
of an affine scheme is called a quasi-affine scheme.
Definition 10.5: punctured spectrum
For a local ring , the space
is called the punctured spectrum of .
As ringed spaces, schemes can be glued along open subsets as in Lemma 7.10. Here are two examples.
Example 10.6: the line with a doubled point
Take two copies of the affine line,
with the open subsets
and
Consider the isomorphism
determined by , and glue and in the sense of Lemma 7.10. The resulting space is a scheme called the line with a doubled point. Denote the points of determined by and by and , respectively.
There is a commutative diagram of restriction homomorphisms
where we have made the identification . The sheaf condition gives
and global functions have the same value at and . A similar argument shows that the stalks also agree:
The entire calculation takes place in the function field .
Example 10.7: the projective line by gluing
Again take two copies of the affine line
with the punctured open subsets
and
Now use the isomorphism
to glue and in the sense of Lemma 7.10. The resulting space,
is a model of the projective line over . Denote the points determined by and by and , respectively. For or with the metric topology, a sequence in converging to necessarily tends to infinity when viewed in .
The commutative diagram of restriction homomorphisms is
with the identification . The sheaf condition gives
since only the constant functions belong to both and ; the intersection is taken in the function field . Moreover,
Scheme morphisms
Definition 10.8: scheme morphism
A scheme morphism
between schemes and is a morphism of locally ringed spaces.
We first want to make the map on spectra associated with a ring homomorphism ,
into a scheme morphism. This is a special case of the following theorem.
Theorem 10.9: morphisms to an affine scheme
Let be a locally ringed space and let be an affine scheme. For every ring homomorphism
there is a unique morphism of locally ringed spaces whose homomorphism on global sections is .
Proof
By Lemma 7.18, for every we must have
where
is the restriction homomorphism to the stalk and is its maximal ideal. This formula determines a continuous map, since
the sets form a basis by Proposition 8.4(8), and is open by Lemma 7.16.
For every , there are ring homomorphisms
and becomes a unit in the rightmost ring. By Theorem 11.13 in the Commutative Algebra course, there is a unique homomorphism
compatible with these homomorphisms. By the sheaf property, for every open set we also obtain a unique homomorphism
Indeed, if
then
and
The homomorphisms already defined on and respect the compatibility equations, and therefore give a homomorphism from the ring in the first display to the ring in the second. These assignments do indeed yield a morphism of locally ringed spaces.
Edition note — two source surfaces. In the map , the semantic witness writes , while the context and surrounding maps use ; the edition writes the subscript explicitly. The semantic witness also refers to Theorem 11.13 in Commutative Algebra, whereas the older official PDF prints Theorem 15.13. The edition follows the semantic authority’s numbering and records the difference without conflating the editions of the cited course.
Corollary 10.10: ring homomorphisms give morphisms of spectra
Let and be commutative rings, and let be a ring homomorphism. There is a unique scheme morphism
whose homomorphism on global sections is . Topologically, this is the map on spectra.
Proof
This follows immediately from Theorem 10.9. The beginning of its proof shows that the underlying topological map is the map on spectra.
Corollary 10.11: the canonical morphism to the spectrum of the integers
For every locally ringed space , there is a canonical morphism of locally ringed spaces
It sends a point to the characteristic of its residue field .
Edition clarification — the target point. A point of is a prime ideal. Thus “the characteristic” here means : it is in characteristic zero and in characteristic .
Proof
The canonical ring homomorphism
determines a unique morphism of locally ringed spaces
by Theorem 10.9.
Corollary 10.12: global functions give morphisms to the affine line
Let be a locally ringed space. Every global function
determines a unique morphism of locally ringed spaces
which sends the variable of the affine line to . If is a -algebra over a field , the function also determines a morphism of locally ringed spaces
In this case, a point is sent to the kernel of the ring homomorphism
Proof
The ring element determines a unique substitution homomorphism
By Theorem 10.9, this homomorphism determines a unique morphism of locally ringed spaces
The additional assertion follows in the same way.
Corollary 10.13: tuples of functions give morphisms to affine space
Let be a locally ringed space. Every tuple of functions
determines a unique morphism of locally ringed spaces
which sends the variable of affine space to . If is an -algebra over a commutative ring , the functions also determine a morphism of locally ringed spaces
In this case, a point is sent to the kernel of the ring homomorphism
Proof
See Exercise 10.3.
Thus a morphism to affine space is nothing other than a tuple of global functions.
If is a morphism, then for every open subset , the induced map
is also a morphism. If is moreover affine, then by Theorem 10.9 this morphism is given locally on by a ring homomorphism. This means that, using an affine cover
the scheme morphism is essentially determined by the ring homomorphisms
Schemes over a base scheme
For a commutative -algebra over a field , the canonical ring homomorphism determines a canonical map on spectra
Topologically this is simply the constant map, but it still specifies how the constants from are to be interpreted. In the context of schemes, the role of a ground ring is taken by a base scheme.
Definition 10.14: scheme over a base
A scheme together with a fixed morphism
to another scheme is called a scheme over . The scheme is called the base scheme.
Often the base scheme is simply the spectrum of a field. By Corollary 10.11, every scheme is uniquely a scheme over . A scheme over is also called a scheme over . The role of algebra homomorphisms is taken by morphisms compatible with the base.
Definition 10.15: scheme morphism over a base
Let and be schemes over a base scheme . A scheme morphism
is called a scheme morphism over if the diagram
commutes.
Definition 10.16: morphism of finite type
A scheme morphism
is called of finite type if there is an affine open cover
such that, for every , there is a finite affine cover
and, for every , the ring homomorphism
is of finite type.
Edition note — conflicting indices in the source. The source writes the cover , but then uses , the condition , and a map from . The edition explicitly replaces these dummy indices by and , keeping the base open set fixed; the mathematical definition is not expanded.
Immersions
Definition 10.17: open immersion
A scheme morphism is called an open immersion if induces an isomorphism onto an open subset of .
Definition 10.18: closed immersion
A scheme morphism is called a closed immersion if is a closed subset of , there is a homeomorphism
and the associated sheaf homomorphism
is surjective.
Definition 10.19: immersion
A scheme morphism is called an immersion if there is a factorisation
with an open immersion and a closed immersion.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDF witnesses retain their recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing claim is made.
Worksheet 10: Schemes and Scheme Morphisms
None of the six exercises has a public solution at the frozen revision boundary. No solution asterisks are therefore used, and this edition creates no new solutions.
Exercise 10.1
Give an example of a quasi-affine scheme that is not affine.
Exercise 10.2
Give an example of a quasi-affine scheme that is not quasi-compact.
Exercise 10.3
Let be a locally ringed space. Prove that every tuple of functions
determines a unique morphism of locally ringed spaces
which sends the variable of affine space to .
Exercise 10.4
Let be a scheme. Prove that is affine if and only if the canonical morphism
is an isomorphism.
Exercise 10.5
Let be a differentiable manifold. Prove that the canonical morphism
is injective.
Exercise 10.6
Let be a commutative ring, and let be commutative -algebras. Prove that an -algebra homomorphism
is the same data as a scheme morphism
over .
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDF witnesses retain their recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing claim is made.
Public-Solution Coverage for Worksheet 10
At the frozen revision boundary, all six candidate solution pages (Exercises 10.1-10.6) have status missing in the official query evidence. There are therefore no public solutions to translate for this unit, and the edition neither creates nor implies new solutions.
The ordered exercise map and candidate evidence remain the record of source coverage.
English Markdown source · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0.
Lecture 11: Irreducible Spaces and Noetherian Schemes
Compared with a metric space, a scheme has rather unusual topological properties, which we shall introduce here. We begin with irreducibility.
Irreducible spaces
Definition 11.1: irreducible space
A topological space is called irreducible if and there is no decomposition
with both closed.
Lemma 11.2: characterisation by intersections of open sets
A nonempty topological space is irreducible if and only if, for any two nonempty open subsets , the intersection is also nonempty.
Proof
This follows immediately from the definition. For the closed subsets and , the equality holds precisely when .
A subset of a topological space is called irreducible if , equipped with the induced topology, is an irreducible topological space.
Lemma 11.3: irreducible closed subsets of the spectrum
Let be a commutative ring and an ideal. The closed subset
is irreducible if and only if the radical of is a prime ideal.
Proof
We may assume at once that is a radical ideal. Moreover, is not the unit ideal. If is not irreducible, there is a nontrivial decomposition
where we may assume that and are radical. This means that
Since , Proposition 8.4(5) gives
Thus there are and . However,
so is not a prime ideal.
Conversely, if is not a prime ideal, there are with . Then
Since is radical, for every . By Exercise 8.5, there is a prime ideal with
Hence , and the same holds for . Since
Lemma 11.2 shows that is not irreducible.
Thus the correspondence
relates prime ideals to irreducible closed subsets of the spectrum. Maximal ideals correspond to individual closed points, whereas minimal prime ideals correspond to the irreducible components of the spectrum discussed below.
Definition 11.4: generic point
Let be a topological space and an irreducible closed subset. A point is called a generic point of if, for every open subset ,
Lemma 11.5: existence and uniqueness of the generic point
In a scheme , every irreducible closed subset has exactly one generic point.
Proof
By assumption, is nonempty. Choose and an open affine neighbourhood
Then is an irreducible closed subset of the affine scheme . By Lemma 11.3,
for some prime ideal . We claim that is the generic point of . If is open and , the irreducibility of gives
and hence . The generic point is unique because it is uniquely determined as a point of the affine scheme .
Krull dimension
Definition 11.6: Krull dimension of a topological space
For a topological space , the maximum length of a chain of irreducible closed subsets
in is called the Krull dimension of the space.
Editorial note - unbounded dimension. The source says “maximum”. More generally, take the supremum of the lengths of these chains, allowing infinite dimension when the lengths are unbounded.
Lemma 11.7: dimension of a ring and its spectrum
The Krull dimension of a commutative ring equals the Krull dimension of its spectrum .
Proof
The assertion follows from Lemma 11.3 and Proposition 8.4(5).
Noetherian spaces
Definition 11.8: noetherian topological space
A topological space is called noetherian if every ascending chain of open subsets
becomes stationary, that is, there is an such that
Lemma 11.9: characterisation by quasicompactness
A topological space is noetherian if and only if every open subset of it is quasicompact.
Proof
Every open subset of a noetherian space is itself noetherian. For the forward implication, it therefore suffices to prove that is quasicompact. Let
be an open cover, and suppose that it has no finite subcover. We can then construct an infinite strictly ascending chain of open subsets
where each is finite, contradicting noetherianity.
Conversely, suppose that every open subset is quasicompact, and consider an ascending chain . The set
is open and quasicompact, so this cover has a finite subcover. Thus there is an index with for all .
In a noetherian space, every nonempty collection of open sets (respectively, closed sets) has a maximal (respectively, minimal) element. This gives the proof principle of noetherian induction. To prove that a property holds for all closed subsets, suppose there are closed subsets that fail to satisfy , and choose a minimal one. This subset must then lead to a contradiction. The principle is valid because an infinite descending chain can be constructed in any nonempty collection without a minimal element.
The proof of the following assertion gives a typical example of this proof principle.
Theorem 11.10: irreducible components
Every noetherian topological space has a unique irredundant decomposition
into irreducible closed subsets; irredundant means that no is contained in for .
Proof
We prove existence by noetherian induction on the closed subsets of . Suppose that not every closed subset has such a decomposition. Then there is a minimal subset, say , without one. The set cannot be irreducible, so there is a nontrivial decomposition
Since and are proper subsets of , each has a finite expression as a union of irreducible closed subsets. Combining these two expressions gives a finite decomposition of , a contradiction.
For uniqueness, let
be two decompositions into irreducible subsets, each without inclusion relations. Then
Since is irreducible, there is a with . By the same argument, there is an with . Irredundancy forces and . Each of the other occurs in the right-hand decomposition in the same way, so the decomposition is unique.
Editorial note - irredundancy condition. The source statement says only “unique decomposition”, while its proof first requires “each without inclusion relations” when comparing two decompositions. This edition brings that necessary condition into the statement; the source components and argument are unchanged.
The subsets occurring in this decomposition are called the irreducible components of the space.
Definition 11.11: noetherian scheme
A scheme is called noetherian if it can be covered by finitely many affine schemes associated with noetherian rings.
In particular, the spectrum of a noetherian ring is a noetherian scheme.
Lemma 11.12: topology of a noetherian scheme
A noetherian scheme is a noetherian topological space.
Proof
A finite union of noetherian spaces is again noetherian, so it suffices to consider the spectrum of a noetherian ring. By Lemma 11.9, we must show that every open subset
is quasicompact. Since is noetherian,
and Proposition 8.4(2) gives
Corollary 8.6 together with Proposition 8.11 says that each is quasicompact, so their finite union is quasicompact as well.
These topological methods immediately give the following purely algebraic result.
Lemma 11.13: finiteness of the minimal prime ideals
A noetherian commutative ring has only finitely many minimal prime ideals.
Proof
See Exercise 11.15.
Integral schemes
Definition 11.14: reduced ringed space
A ringed space is called reduced if, for every open subset , the ring is reduced.
Definition 11.15: integral scheme
A scheme is called integral if it is irreducible and reduced.
Lemma 11.16: restrictions on an integral scheme are injective
In an integral scheme, the restriction maps
are injective for all open .
Proof
Let . The set
is open by Lemma 7.16 and is nonempty by reducedness. Since is irreducible, is nonempty as well. Thus the restriction of to is nonzero.
Editorial note - domain of the section. The source calls the set above and writes , although is given only as a section on . This edition writes and ; the nonvanishing locus and the injectivity argument are unchanged.
Example 11.17: irreducibility alone is not enough
Let be a field and
The ideal is the only minimal prime ideal of , so is irreducible. Since and , the equality holds in the localisation , and
is a field. The restriction map is not injective. Moreover,
but the element is nonzero in the localisation .
Lemma 11.18: rings of sections are integral domains
In an integral scheme , for every nonempty open subset , the ring of sections is an integral domain.
Proof
Since is open and nonempty, there is a nonempty affine open subset
By Lemma 11.16, it suffices to show that is an integral domain. Let be the nilradical of . Since is irreducible as a consequence of the irreducibility of , Lemma 11.3 says that is a prime ideal. Reducedness is a local property by Exercise 11.18, so . Thus the zero ideal is prime, and is an integral domain.
Editorial note - source exercise number. The source refers to Exercise 10.14, but frozen Worksheet 10 contains only six exercises. Frozen Exercise 11.18 states precisely the equivalence between reducedness of a ringed space and reducedness of all its stalks. This edition corrects the cross-reference to 11.18 and preserves the source’s erroneous reference in this note.
Lemma 11.19: the generic stalk is a field
For an integral scheme, the stalk of the structure sheaf at the generic point is a field.
Proof
The stalk can be computed from any nonempty affine open subset. Such a subset has the form
where is a commutative ring that is an integral domain by Lemma 11.18. The generic point corresponds to the zero ideal, and localisation at the zero ideal gives the fraction field of .
Definition 11.20: function field
For an integral scheme , the stalk of the structure sheaf at the generic point is called the function field of .
In an integral scheme, the ring of sections on every nonempty open subset is a subring of the function field.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDFs retain their recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing is claimed.
Worksheet 11: Irreducible Spaces and Noetherian Schemes
Asterisks mark exactly the three exercises with frozen public solutions: Exercises 11.9, 11.13, and 11.14. The other sixteen exercises have negative candidate results; this edition creates no new solutions.
Exercise 11.1
Prove that, in an irreducible topological space , every nonempty open subset is dense.
Exercise 11.2
Prove that a metric space can be irreducible only if it consists of a single point.
Exercise 11.3
Let be a topological space and a subset with the induced topology. Prove that is irreducible if and only if its closure is irreducible.
A topological space is said to satisfy the separation property if, for any two points , there is an open set with and , or an open set with and .
A topological space is said to satisfy the separation property if every point is closed.
Exercise 11.4
Prove that a scheme satisfies the separation property.
Exercise 11.5
Prove that, for an affine scheme , the following properties are equivalent.
- Every prime ideal of is maximal.
- Every point of is closed.
- is a Hausdorff space.
Exercise 11.6
Give an example of a zero-dimensional affine scheme that is not discrete.
Exercise 11.7
Let be an irreducible subset of a topological space , and let . Prove that is a generic point of if and only if
Editorial note - closedness of the subset. The source omits the hypothesis that is closed. With closure taken in , include that hypothesis, as in Definition 11.4. For an arbitrary irreducible subset, the corresponding statement uses closure in the subspace instead.
Exercise 11.8
Let be the spectrum of a commutative ring , and let
be the closed subset associated with a prime ideal . Prove that is the generic point of .
Exercise 11.9*
Let be a differentiable manifold of dimension . Prove that there is a chain of closed submanifolds
such that the closed submanifold has dimension .
Exercise 11.10
Let be a noetherian topological space. Prove that every subset with the induced topology is also noetherian.
Exercise 11.11
Let be a noetherian topological space. Prove that every subset with the induced topology is quasicompact.
Exercise 11.12
Prove that the real numbers with the metric topology do not form a noetherian topological space.
Exercise 11.13*
Let be a commutative ring and
Let be an ideal of such that each extended ideal is finitely generated. Prove that is finitely generated.
Exercise 11.14*
Let be a commutative ring and the associated affine scheme. Prove that is a noetherian scheme if and only if is a noetherian ring.
Exercise 11.15
Prove that a noetherian commutative ring has only finitely many minimal prime ideals.
Exercise 11.16
Give an example of a non-noetherian ring whose reduction is a field.
Let be a commutative ring. A multiplicative system is called an ultrafilter if and is maximal with this property.
Exercise 11.17
Let be a commutative ring and an ultrafilter. Prove that the complement of is a minimal prime ideal of .
Exercise 11.18
Let be a ringed space. Prove that the following assertions are equivalent.
- is a reduced ringed space.
- For every point , the stalk is reduced.
Exercise 11.19
Prove that integrality of a scheme is not, in general, a local property.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDFs retain their recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing is claimed.
Public Solutions and Coverage of Worksheet 11
At the frozen revision boundary, the source provides exactly three public solutions among the 19 exercises, namely those for Exercises 11.9, 11.13, and 11.14. The exercise map and candidate evidence record negative results for Exercises 11.1-11.8, 11.10-11.12, and 11.15-11.19. No new solutions have been created for this edition.
Source solution to Exercise 11.9
Editorial note - dimension zero. The source’s coordinate construction below applies when . If , the required chain consists simply of .
Choose a point and an open coordinate neighbourhood together with a chart
where is the open ball centred at with radius and . For , set
Thus is the sphere centred at with radius , while is its “equator” defined by , and so on. The set is obtained from by adding the equation . We therefore have a descending chain of closed subsets
and
We can regard as the fibre over the origin of the map
Its Jacobian matrix is
The rank of this matrix is less than only if
and such a point does not lie on . Thus is regular along the fibre . By the implicit function theorem, is a closed submanifold of of dimension .
Now set
Since each is compact, is also closed in . Being a closed submanifold is a local property, so all the are closed submanifolds of of the required dimensions.
Editorial note - index bounds and the source’s two points. The source solution initially defines and only for , but then uses and a chain requiring . This edition includes in both ranges. The source also states that consists of the points ; substitution into the equation of the sphere centred at gives the correct points and . The formulae, rank calculation, and submanifold construction are otherwise preserved.
Source solution to Exercise 11.13
Since the spectrum is quasicompact, we may assume that is finite. By Proposition 8.4(9), the elements generate the unit ideal.
Let be a generating system for the ideal . Viewed in , it also generates . For each , a finite subsystem suffices; since is finite, the union of the required index sets is a finite subset . Thus generates every .
We claim that these elements already generate . Let . For each , there is an equality in
Clearing denominators gives an equality in of the form
Since the sets still cover the spectrum, there are with
Consequently,
Thus every is a linear combination of , so is finitely generated.
Source solution to Exercise 11.14
Clearly, if is a noetherian ring, then is a noetherian scheme.
Conversely, suppose that is a noetherian scheme. Choose a finite affine cover
with each a noetherian ring. Since is open in and quasicompact, for each there are finitely many such that
If
is the restriction, then
The ring of sections on this principal open subset is therefore
which is noetherian as a localisation of a noetherian ring. Combining all and , we obtain a finite principal open cover
with every noetherian. For any ideal , each ideal is finitely generated. Exercise 11.13 now shows that is finitely generated. Hence every ideal of is finitely generated, and is noetherian.
Editorial note - notation in the source solution. The source solution writes , with the index subsequently disappearing, uses , then places in the ring of sections of an undefined set and writes a localisation with only the subscript . This edition explicitly writes , the restriction , and the isomorphism . These are the data used in the source argument; no new hypothesis is introduced.
English Markdown source · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0.
Lecture 12: The Projective Spectrum of a Graded Ring
The projective spectrum
The projective spectrum is usually introduced for -graded rings. Its construction, however, uses localisations at homogeneous elements, where negative degrees also occur. It is therefore more natural to work with -gradings from the outset.
Definition 12.1: irrelevant ideal
For a -graded ring, the ideal generated by all homogeneous elements of nonzero degree is called the irrelevant ideal. It is denoted by .
In the positively graded case, this is simply the ideal
If negative degrees occur, the irrelevant ideal can even be the unit ideal.
Definition 12.2: the underlying set of the projective spectrum
Let be a -graded commutative ring. The set of all homogeneous prime ideals of that do not contain is called the projective spectrum of and is denoted by
Definition 12.3: topology on the projective spectrum
Let be a -graded commutative ring. The projective spectrum of as a topological space is the set of homogeneous prime ideals of that do not contain , with the subsets
declared to be open.
These subsets do indeed define a topology. We have
The sets form a basis for this topology.
Editorial note - homogeneous ideals. In this definition and the union formula, ranges over homogeneous ideals, as explicitly stipulated in Exercise 12.6. The source definition leaves this qualification implicit.
Definition 12.4: projective space
The projective spectrum of the polynomial ring
is called projective -space over .
For a -graded ring , the ring in degree zero is denoted by . If is -graded, often has a simple form, for example a field. But if is homogeneous of positive degree, the localisation is naturally -graded, and can be arbitrarily complicated.
For a homogeneous prime ideal , the intersection of the multiplicative system with the set of all homogeneous elements is again a multiplicative system. The degree-zero ring of this localisation plays a special role and is denoted by
Lemma 12.5: the local ring at a homogeneous prime ideal
For a homogeneous prime ideal in an -graded ring , the ring is local.
Proof
Let be nonunits. We can write
with homogeneous and homogeneous , each of the same degree as its denominator. We must have ; otherwise the corresponding fraction would be a unit. Thus , so
is also a nonunit in . Hence the nonunits are closed under addition, giving a unique maximal ideal.
The structure sheaf
Definition 12.6: the structure sheaf on the projective spectrum
Let be a -graded ring and its projective spectrum with the Zariski topology. The structure sheaf on assigns to each open subset the commutative ring
To each inclusion it assigns the natural restriction projection.
In particular, this definition requires in every representation. It can be viewed as the sheafification of the presheaf
which also shows that we do indeed obtain a sheaf of commutative rings.
Definition 12.7: the projective spectrum as a ringed space
For a -graded ring , the projective spectrum
means the projective spectrum equipped with its Zariski topology and structure sheaf.
Lemma 12.8: a homogeneous unit and the spectrum of the degree-zero component
Let be a -graded ring with at least one homogeneous unit of positive degree. The map
is a bijection, a homeomorphism for the Zariski topologies, and an isomorphism with respect to the structure sheaves. Moreover,
Proof
First,
is a prime ideal, so the map is well defined. Let be a homogeneous unit of positive degree. We shall reconstruct from . If denotes the set of homogeneous elements, then
The inclusion from left to right is clear: and can be chosen so that . Conversely, if , then because is a unit, and then because is prime. Thus the map is injective.
For surjectivity, take a prime ideal and form the ideal generated by
This ideal contains no unit, and therefore does not contain all of ; in particular it does not contain , since does not contain . If belongs to the set above, then for some ,
For some power, we can write
with both factors of degree zero. One factor must belong to , so or belongs to the stated set. The generated ideal is therefore prime and gives the inverse map.
For the homeomorphism, consider the bases formed by on the projective side and on the degree-zero side. The inverse image of is , and a homogeneous element can be multiplied by a power of without changing its projective open set:
The identification of the local rings and compatibility of the sheaves follow from the same description of degree-zero localisations.
Editorial note - degree adjustment. The source’s last displayed identity preserves the open set, but multiplying by a power of alone need not give degree zero. If and , use : it has degree zero and . This supplies the degree-zero basis used in the argument.
Lemma 12.9: principal projective open subsets are affine
For a -graded ring and a homogeneous element of nonzero degree,
as ringed spaces. In particular, the projective spectrum is a scheme.
Proof
Apply Lemma 12.8 to , noting that homogeneous prime ideals in correspond to homogeneous prime ideals of . The scheme property follows because the sets for cover the projective spectrum.
Example 12.10: the standard affine cover of projective space
Projective space, the projective spectrum of the standard-graded polynomial ring , is covered by the . This is called the standard affine cover of projective space. We have
This is a polynomial ring in variables. With for , we obtain
Thus projective -space is covered by affine spaces.
Morphisms and projective schemes
Theorem 12.11: the morphism induced by a homogeneous homomorphism
Let and be -graded rings over a commutative ring , and let
be a homogeneous ring homomorphism. There is a natural scheme morphism
Proof
The inverse image of a prime ideal under a ring homomorphism is again prime, and the inverse image of a homogeneous ideal is again homogeneous. If
there is a homogeneous element with . Then , so
We therefore have a map
For a homogeneous element ,
as for the map on spectra. Thus is continuous. By Corollary 10.10, induces a unique morphism of affine schemes . On the affine principal open , this morphism is given by the homogeneous homomorphism
which induces a homomorphism on the degree-zero components
By Lemma 12.9, this is a homomorphism between the rings of sections on and . These homomorphisms are compatible with restrictions, and the diagram
commutes. Hence is a morphism of locally ringed spaces.
Editorial note - domains in the source proof. The source statement correctly gives the domain , but the first line of its proof prints . This equality does not hold without an additional hypothesis. This edition retains the open domain from the statement. The later belongs to the intermediate affine-spectrum argument; passing to degree-zero components then gives the projective charts and . Uniqueness for the affine morphism is relative to the specified ring homomorphism, not to its underlying continuous map alone.
Example 12.12: projection away from a point
The subring inclusion
gives, by Theorem 12.11, a scheme morphism
A -point with homogeneous coordinates is sent to . This map is defined only on the displayed open subset and has no meaningful extension to the point . It is called projection away from a point. Interpreted in the affine spaces and , it projects each line onto a hyperplane. For the line “perpendicular” to the hyperplane, the construction is not well defined because the projection does not give a line.
We shall use the following definition especially over a field.
Editorial note - projection to a point. The nonextension assertion in Example 12.12 presupposes . For , the target is , and the constant morphism does extend to all of .
Definition 12.13: projective scheme
A scheme over a commutative ring is called projective if there is a factorisation
in which is a closed immersion.
Lemma 12.14: Proj of a standard-graded ring is projective
For a standard-graded ring , the projective spectrum is a projective scheme over .
Proof
We can write
with a homogeneous ideal . By Theorem 12.11, the quotient map
gives a scheme morphism
Just as the map on spectra
is a homeomorphism, this projective version is a homeomorphism onto . Thus naturally corresponds to a closed subset of projective space over .
It remains to show that the sheaf morphism
is surjective. On for a homogeneous element , this is the map
which is surjective.
In the assertion above, the ring homomorphisms are surjective only on sets of the form , not on all open sets. Since these sets form a basis for the topology, the maps on stalks are also surjective. We therefore obtain a surjective sheaf morphism, and is a closed immersion.
Projective hypersurfaces
Definition 12.15: projective hypersurface
For a homogeneous polynomial
over a field , the set
is called the projective hypersurface defined by .
Editorial note - nondegenerate equation. In Definitions 12.15 and 12.16, a hypersurface equation is understood to be nonzero and of positive degree. The source does not explicitly exclude the zero polynomial or nonzero constants, which instead give the whole projective space or the empty subscheme.
Definition 12.16: degree of a hypersurface
For a projective hypersurface
the degree of the homogeneous polynomial is also called the degree of the hypersurface.
A hypersurface of degree is called a hyperplane; these are projective linear subspaces of codimension .
Lemma 12.17: affine description by dehomogenisation
Let
be a standard-graded ring, with homogeneous generators of degrees . Then
This quotient ring is described by the dehomogenisations of the with respect to the variable .
Proof
We have
In the final description, the degree-zero component can be read off directly. If
then, writing ,
This is the dehomogenisation of with respect to the variable .
Editorial note - indices and degrees. The source uses as the index of the last variable in , whereas and denote polynomial degrees. This edition preserves all the symbols but explicitly distinguishes their two roles to avoid confusion.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDFs retain their recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing is claimed.
Worksheet 12: The Projective Spectrum of a Graded Ring
Asterisks mark exactly the two exercises with frozen public solutions, Exercises 12.5 and 12.10. The other seventeen exercises have negative candidate results; this edition creates no new solutions.
Exercise 12.1
Let be a commutative ring, a commutative group, and a -graded -algebra. Prove that
and deduce that is an -subalgebra of .
Exercise 12.2
Let
be a graded commutative ring, and suppose that the component contains a unit. Prove that is isomorphic to as an -module.
Exercise 12.3
Let be a commutative ring, a commutative group, and a -graded commutative -algebra. Let be a homogeneous ideal. Prove that the quotient ring is also -graded.
Exercise 12.4
Prove that a polynomial ring in variables contains exactly
monomials of degree .
Exercise 12.5 ★
Give an example of two monomial ideals and in a polynomial ring and a natural number such that the product ideal has a generating system consisting of monomials of degree at most , but neither of the two ideals has such a generating system.
Exercise 12.6
Let be a -graded ring. Prove that the subsets
for homogeneous ideals , do indeed define a topology on the projective spectrum .
Exercise 12.7
Let be a -graded ring. Prove that the open subsets
for homogeneous elements , form a basis for the topology of the projective spectrum.
Exercise 12.8
Determine the projective spectrum associated with the coordinate cross
with its standard grading.
Exercise 12.9
Sketch the projective spectrum associated with the union of coordinate planes
with its standard grading.
Exercise 12.10 ★
Determine the intersection point of the two lines
and
in the projective plane.
Editorial note - base field. The source solution uses division by , so its displayed affine coordinates assume a field of characteristic different from , , and . Over those exceptional characteristics, the same exercise can be treated in homogeneous coordinates without that division.
Exercise 12.11
Prove that two distinct points and in the projective plane uniquely determine a projective line containing both. How is its equation computed from the coordinates of the two points?
Editorial note - rational points. Here “points” means -rational points of , as required by the coordinate formulation. The assertion is not about arbitrary points of the underlying scheme.
Exercise 12.12
Prove that the ring of global sections of projective space is the base ring:
Exercise 12.13
Prove that the projective line constructed by gluing in Example 10.7 agrees with the projective line in the sense of Example 12.10, namely
Exercise 12.14
Let be a homogeneous linear form in , and let
Prove that the Zariski topology on projective space induces the Zariski topology on this affine space.
Exercise 12.15
Let
Prove that there is an affine open neighbourhood
such that corresponds to the origin in this affine space.
Exercise 12.16
Let be projective -space over a field , and let
be two affine open subsets of . Describe the transition map from to , which is not defined everywhere.
Exercise 12.17
Suppose that homogeneous polynomials
in variables are given, all of the same degree . Prove that there is an open subset on which these polynomials define a morphism
Exercise 12.18
Let be a -graded ring with a homogeneous unit of degree one, and let be a homogeneous ideal. For , prove the equality of -modules
Exercise 12.19
Let be a standard-graded ring, a homogeneous ideal, and a homogeneous element of degree . For , prove the equality of -modules
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDFs retain their recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing is claimed.
Public Solutions and Coverage of Worksheet 12
At the frozen revision boundary, the source provides exactly two public solutions among the 19 exercises, namely those for Exercises 12.5 and 12.10. The exercise map and candidate evidence record negative results for Exercises 12.1–12.4, 12.6–12.9, and 12.11–12.19. The absence of a public solution page is not replaced with a newly written solution.
Solution to Exercise 12.5
We choose the polynomial ring
over any base field (or, more generally, any nonzero base ring). Consider the ideals
and
The two groups of variables are interchanged. For each ideal, the maximum degree of a generator is , since (and, symmetrically, the product of all the ) cannot be expressed using the other generating monomials.
We claim that the product ideal is generated by monomials of degree
By the symmetry of the situation, this follows from the following factorisations, where is in each case the appropriate quotient monomial:
and
Each pair of factors on the right consists of one generator from and one from , both of degree . Thus has generators of degree at most , whereas and themselves require generators of degree .
Editorial note - repeated indices. The source’s last factorisation requires . For the omitted case , choose and use . The first factor is in , the second in . This explicitly fills the repeated-index case in the existing source argument.
Solution to Exercise 12.10
We must find a nontrivial solution of the linear system
Eliminating gives the condition
Set . Then
and
Consequently,
is the intersection point of the two lines in the projective plane.
Editorial note - characteristic. The source’s divisions require characteristic different from , , and . The homogeneous representative satisfies both equations over every field and is nonzero in every characteristic; it provides the same intersection point without division. This characteristic qualification and homogeneous representative are editorial additions.
Frozen negative results
There is no public solution page at the frozen revision for Exercise 12.1, 12.2, 12.3, 12.4, 12.6, 12.7, 12.8, 12.9, 12.11, 12.12, 12.13, 12.14, 12.15, 12.16, 12.17, 12.18, or 12.19. This is a result of the candidate check, not a claim that mathematical solutions do not exist.
English Markdown source · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0.
Lecture 13: The Cone Map, Sheaves of Modules, and Invertible Sheaves
The cone map
Definition 13.1: homogenisation of an ideal
Let be a -graded ring. For an ideal , the ideal generated by all homogeneous elements of is called the homogenisation of . It is denoted by .
The homogenisation is again an ideal and is contained in the original ideal. The homogenisation of a prime ideal is a prime ideal.
Definition 13.2: cone map
Let be a -graded ring. The cone map is the scheme morphism
On the open subsets associated with homogeneous elements , it is given by the map on spectra associated with the homomorphism
Theorem 13.3: the cone map is a scheme morphism
Let be a -graded ring. Then the cone map is indeed a scheme morphism.
Proof
The map is well defined because the homogenisation of a prime ideal is again prime. For a homogeneous element and a prime ideal ,
Thus the inverse image of is , and the map is continuous. The diagram of maps
commutes. The top row is the restriction of the cone map, the bottom row is the natural map on spectra, the left side is the identification from Lemma 9.13, and the right side is the identification from Lemma 12.8.
To prove commutativity, for a prime ideal we must show the equality
where the prime ideals are regarded as ideals in . This equality rests on the argument for Lemma 12.8.
The morphism is thereby determined scheme-theoretically on . The morphisms
for different are compatible with one another and determine a global scheme morphism.
Example 13.4: the cone map for projective space
For the polynomial ring in variables with the standard grading over a field , the cone map is
On -points, this map is simply given by
It sends each nonzero point to the line through that point and the origin.
Modules on a ringed space
Just as it is important to understand -modules for a commutative ring , for a ringed space we must understand the -modules on it.
Definition 13.5: module on a ringed space
A sheaf on a ringed space is called an -module if, for every open subset , a -module structure is given on , compatible with the restriction maps for .
The compatibility condition means that, for open subsets , the diagram
commutes. In particular, the structure sheaf is an -module. Every -module is, in particular, a sheaf of abelian groups.
Definition 13.6: subsheaf of modules
Let be a ringed space and an -module. A subsheaf
such that, for every open subset , is a submodule of over is called an -submodule of .
Definition 13.7: ideal sheaf
Let be a ringed space. An -submodule
is called an ideal sheaf.
Definition 13.8: fibre of a module at a point
Let be a locally ringed space and an -module. For a point , the space
is called the fibre of at .
In particular, this fibre is a vector space over the residue field .
Definition 13.9: homomorphism of sheaves of modules
Let be a ringed space and be -modules on . A sheaf morphism
is called an -module homomorphism if, for every open subset , the map
is a -module homomorphism.
An -module homomorphism is, in particular, a homomorphism of sheaves of abelian groups.
The following assertion is a version of the theorem from linear algebra that a linear map is determined by its values on a basis.
Theorem 13.10: global sections determine a module homomorphism
Let be a ringed space and an -module on . Global sections
uniquely determine a module homomorphism
Proof
For every open subset ,
This is the free -module with basis . The global sections give restrictions
By the theorem on specifying a map on a basis, these restrictions uniquely determine a -module homomorphism
These module homomorphisms are compatible with restrictions to and therefore give a morphism of sheaves of modules.
Lemma 13.11: global sections as module homomorphisms
Let be a ringed space and an -module on . A global section
corresponds uniquely to a module homomorphism
Proof
This is a special case of Theorem 13.10.
Constructions for sheaves of modules
Definition 13.12: global homomorphism module
Let be a ringed space and sheaves of modules on . The space
with its natural -module structure, is called the global homomorphism module from to .
Essentially every construction for -modules has an analogous construction for -modules. The guiding idea is that the constructed objects should again have the “right properties” within the category of all -modules. We should therefore expect that the definition above is not the last word and must be extended to a sheaf version.
Definition 13.13: homomorphism sheaf
Let be a ringed space and sheaves of modules on . The assignment
is called the homomorphism sheaf from to . It is denoted by
Thus,
Lemma 13.14: the homomorphism sheaf is a sheaf of modules
Let be a ringed space and sheaves of modules on . Then the homomorphism sheaf
is a sheaf of -modules on .
Proof
We have the relation
By Lemma 4.9, the right-hand side is a sheaf. The homomorphism property, that is, compatibility with addition and scalar multiplication, can be tested locally; see Exercise 13.11. Thus the left-hand side is a subsheaf. The -structure on is given by addition and scalar multiplication in the second component, and these operations are compatible with restrictions.
Definition 13.15: dual module
Let be a ringed space and a sheaf of modules on . The sheaf
with its natural -module structure, is called the dual module of .
Definition 13.16: tensor product of sheaves of modules
Let be a ringed space and sheaves of modules on . The sheafification of the presheaf
is called the tensor product of the two modules. It is denoted by
By the universal property of sheafification, there is a canonical map
which is an isomorphism on stalks. The stalk is the tensor product of the two stalks; see Exercise 13.13.
Invertible sheaves
Definition 13.17: invertible sheaf
An -module on a ringed space is called invertible if there is an open cover
such that the restrictions
are isomorphic to .
An invertible sheaf on a ringed space is called trivial if it is isomorphic to the structure sheaf .
Example 13.18: the sheaf of sections of a line bundle
Let be a topological space equipped with the sheaf of continuous functions , and let
be a real line bundle on . Then the sheaf of continuous sections in the sense of Example 3.12 is an invertible -module. Indeed, for an open subset with a trivialisation
we have
Example 13.19: invertible sheaves on projective space
Editorial note - domains and dimension. In the formulae below, take nonempty. The empty open set has the zero module of sections. The global formula for every integer , and the nonisomorphism conclusion, require . For , every twist is trivial and its global sections form a one-dimensional -vector space, also for negative . These qualifications are implicit or missing in the source.
Let be a field and projective space over . For every open subset , the structure sheaf gives a subset of the function field
Since the polynomial ring is factorial, for every homogeneous ideal there is a homogeneous polynomial of maximal degree without repeated factors, uniquely determined up to multiplication by a scalar, such that
Here is allowed, although in that case the notation is not used. By Theorem 9.8, the ring of global sections is
Fix . We define a sheaf by
This is an invertible sheaf. On , and likewise on , the map
is an isomorphism of modules over that carries over to smaller open subsets. Evaluation on the whole projective space is simply
This shows that, for , these invertible sheaves are pairwise nonisomorphic for . In fact, this holds for all .
Definition 13.20: invertibility locus of a section
Let be a locally ringed space, an invertible sheaf on , and
a global section. The set
is called the invertibility locus of .
Its complement,
the zero locus of the section, is denoted by .
Lemma 13.21: the invertibility locus is open
Let be a locally ringed space, an invertible sheaf on , and
a global section. Then the invertibility locus
is open.
Proof
The assertion follows from Lemma 7.16 by a local argument.
Lemma 13.22: trivialisation on the invertibility locus
Let be a locally ringed space and an invertible sheaf on . Let
be a global section with invertibility locus . Then the restriction
is trivial.
Proof
By Lemma 13.11, the global section determines a module homomorphism
and, in particular, a module homomorphism
At every point , this map is an isomorphism. Thus is also an isomorphism by Lemma 4.6.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDFs retain their recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing is claimed.
Worksheet 13: The Cone Map, Sheaves of Modules, and Invertible Sheaves
The frozen source marks none of the exercises with an asterisk. Separately, the frozen candidate evidence records negative results for all 23 exercises. This edition creates no new solutions.
Exercise 13.1
Give an example showing that the cone map
need not be a closed map.
Exercise 13.2
Let be a -graded ring and a prime ideal of . Prove that the homogenisation is also a prime ideal.
Exercise 13.3
Let be a field and
a standard-graded -algebra. Prove that the diagram
of scheme morphisms commutes. Here the vertical maps on the left and right are cone maps, and the horizontal maps are isomorphisms and the natural closed immersions.
Exercise 13.4
Discuss the relationship between the cone map
and the Hopf fibration
Exercise 13.5
Let be an -module on a ringed space . Prove that, for every point , the stalk is an -module.
Exercise 13.6
Let and be -modules on a ringed space . Prove that the direct sum
is also an -module.
Exercise 13.7
Let be an -module on a ringed space , and let
be an -submodule. Prove that the quotient sheaf
is naturally an -module.
Exercise 13.8
Let be a ringed space. Prove that
is a unit if and only if the associated -module homomorphism
is an isomorphism.
Exercise 13.9
Let be a ringed space. Let
be global sections generating the unit ideal in . Prove that the associated -module homomorphism
is surjective.
The converse of this assertion does not hold; see Exercise 14.10.
Exercise 13.10
Let be a ringed space. Let
be global sections with
Prove that the determinant of the matrix
is a unit in if and only if the associated -module homomorphism
is an isomorphism.
Exercise 13.11
Let be a ringed space, and sheaves of modules on , and
a sheaf morphism. Also let
be an open cover. Prove the following assertions.
If, for every , the map
is compatible with addition, then the same holds for
If, for every , the map
is compatible with scalar multiplication by , then the same holds for .
If, for every , the map
is an -module homomorphism, then is also an -module homomorphism.
Exercise 13.12
Let be a ringed space and a sheaf of modules on . Prove that there is a natural -module homomorphism
Exercise 13.13
Let be a ringed space and sheaves of modules on . Prove that the stalk at a point of the presheaf
equals
Editorial note - colimit notation. The source interchanges each colimit’s index and argument. This edition places in the subscript and the section module in the argument. The index runs over open neighbourhoods of , with maps given by restriction to smaller neighbourhoods; the asserted tensor-product identity is unchanged.
Exercise 13.14
Let be a sheaf of modules on a ringed space , and let be its dual sheaf. Prove that there is a natural -module homomorphism
Exercise 13.15
Let be a locally ringed space and an invertible sheaf on . Let be an open subset such that the restriction is trivial, and let
be an isomorphism. Let
be a global section with invertibility locus . Prove that
where the right-hand side denotes the invertibility locus of .
Exercise 13.16
Let be an invertible sheaf on a ringed space . Prove that the dual sheaf
is also invertible.
Exercise 13.17
Let and be invertible sheaves on a ringed space . Prove that the tensor product
is also invertible.
Exercise 13.18
Let and be invertible sheaves on a locally ringed space . Let
and
Prove that their invertibility loci satisfy
Exercise 13.19
Prove that an invertible sheaf on a ringed space is naturally isomorphic to its bidual .
Exercise 13.20
Let be an invertible sheaf on a ringed space and its dual sheaf. Prove that there is a natural -module isomorphism
Exercise 13.21
Consider projective space over a field and the invertible sheaf
for . Let
Prove the following equality of invertibility loci:
Exercise 13.22
Consider projective space over a field and the invertible sheaves . Prove that
Exercise 13.23
Let
be a homogeneous polynomial of degree . Prove that it determines a short exact sequence of sheaves
on projective space. Here the structure sheaf of the projective hypersurface is regarded as a sheaf on projective space.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDFs retain their recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing is claimed.
Public Solutions and Coverage of Worksheet 13
At the frozen revision boundary, the source provides no public solution page for any of the 23 exercises. The exercise map and candidate evidence record negative results for Exercises 13.1–13.23. The absence of a public solution page is not replaced with a newly written solution.
Frozen negative results
There is no public solution page at the frozen revision for Exercise 13.1, 13.2, 13.3, 13.4, 13.5, 13.6, 13.7, 13.8, 13.9, 13.10, 13.11, 13.12, 13.13, 13.14, 13.15, 13.16, 13.17, 13.18, 13.19, 13.20, 13.21, 13.22, or 13.23. This is a result of the candidate check, not a claim that mathematical solutions do not exist.
English Markdown source · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0.
Lecture 14: Quasicoherent Modules
Quasicoherent modules on affine schemes
For a commutative ring , its -modules are important objects that characterise the ring: for example, ideals, quotient rings, projective modules, and the module of Kähler differentials. We want to recover these modules in the context of the spectrum, that is, in a geometrised form. The construction runs parallel to the introduction of the structure sheaf on the spectrum.
Example 14.1: the presheaf arising from a module
Let be an -module over a commutative ring , and write . We can define a presheaf of modules by setting, for each open subset ,
These are modules over the ring
and there are natural restriction homomorphisms compatible with the module structures. The stalk of this presheaf at a prime ideal is .
Definition 14.2: the sheaf of modules on the spectrum
Let
be the affine scheme of a commutative ring , and let be an -module. The -module associated with , denoted by , is the assignment that associates to each open subset the commutative group
together with scalar multiplication
To each inclusion it assigns the natural projection.
Starting the construction with the ring itself gives the structure sheaf.
Lemma 14.3: the construction gives an -module
For an -module over a commutative ring , is an -module on the affine scheme .
Proof
This follows from the fact that is defined as the sheafification of the presheaf
and the module structure is inherited by its sheafification.
Lemma 14.4: stalks are localisations
Let be the affine scheme of a commutative ring , and let be the point corresponding to a prime ideal . If is an -module with associated sheaf of modules , then its stalk is
Proof
This follows from Example 14.1 and Lemma 5.2(2).
Lemma 14.5: sections on principal open subsets
Let be the affine scheme of a commutative ring , and let be an -module with associated -module . For ,
In particular, the module of global sections is
Proof
We first prove the special case stated last. There is a natural -module homomorphism
It is injective because the vanishing of an element can be tested locally; compare Appendix Lemma 1.1. For surjectivity, let be a global element. This means that there is an open cover
and elements
which agree as sections on
that is, as elements of . By Corollary 8.6, we may assume that is finite. We may also replace all by their maximum ; naturally, this also changes the local numerators . The compatibility
means that there are equations
in , where is chosen as a maximum valid for all pairs. By Proposition 8.4(2),(4), the elements , , generate the unit ideal. The same holds for , so there are with
Set
Then, for each ,
This means that
in , so the section is represented by a single module element.
Now consider the situation on . It is the case just treated, with as the new ring and as the new module.
Example 14.6: a nonprincipal ideal giving an invertible sheaf
In the quadratic number ring
we have the equality
Consider the ideal
which is prime but not principal, and its associated ideal sheaf on . The spectrum is covered by the two open sets and . We have
since , so the ideal becomes the unit ideal in the localisation . In , that is, on ,
so is principal with generator . Hence
and is an invertible sheaf.
Example 14.7: an invertible ideal on a punctured singularity
Consider the ideal in the singularity
It defines an ideal sheaf on , and hence also a restricted ideal sheaf on the quasiaffine scheme
This restricted sheaf is invertible on . Indeed, , and in ,
There are therefore isomorphisms
By contrast, is not invertible on the whole spectrum, since the ideal in the localisation is not principal.
Editorial note - singularity parameter. This noninvertibility assertion requires . For , the relation is , and is principal. The source leaves this lower bound implicit in the singularity terminology.
Lemma 14.8: module homomorphisms induce sheaf morphisms
Let be the affine scheme of a commutative ring , and let
be an -module homomorphism. There is exactly one -module homomorphism
that agrees globally with .
Proof
For each , compatibility with restrictions requires the following diagram to commute:
The diagram uniquely determines the bottom map. These assignments then determine a unique presheaf morphism and, by sheafification, a unique sheaf morphism.
Lemma 14.9: short exact sequences pass to sheaves
Let be a commutative ring and
a short exact sequence of -modules. On the affine scheme there is a short exact sequence of sheaves
consisting of quasicoherent -modules.
Proof
By Appendix Lemma 2.2, for every prime ideal , the original short exact sequence gives a short exact sequence
By Lemma 14.4, this is the stalkwise version of the module homomorphisms between , , and at the point . By Lemma 6.3, this says precisely that the complex of sheaves is exact.
Lemma 14.10: tensor products of affine sheaves of modules
Let be a commutative ring, and be -modules, and and the associated sheaves of modules on . There is a canonical isomorphism
Proof
We have
Consider the presheaf
By definition, sheafification of the right-hand side gives the quasicoherent sheaf . For open subsets , there are canonical module homomorphisms
Taking colimits gives, for every open subset, a module homomorphism
This is a map from the first presheaf to the tensor product of the two presheaves of modules. These homomorphisms are compatible with restrictions, so they form a presheaf morphism. By Lemma 5.2(1),(5), it passes to the associated sheaves. By the initial observation, the sheafification on the left is , while by definition the sheafification on the right is . Since this homomorphism is an isomorphism on every stalk, Lemma 4.6 shows that it is an isomorphism of sheaves.
Quasicoherent modules
For arbitrary schemes, the most important sheaves of modules are those that look like on affine pieces.
Definition 14.11: quasicoherent module
An -module on a scheme is called quasicoherent if there is an affine open cover
and -modules such that
In particular, the structure sheaf of a scheme is quasicoherent, since on an affine open subset it agrees with . Invertible sheaves are also quasicoherent.
One can prove that, for a quasicoherent sheaf, its restriction to every affine open subset already equals the sheaf of modules associated with a module over the ring .
Definition 14.12: coherent module
A quasicoherent -module on a scheme is called coherent if there is an affine open cover
such that is a finitely generated module over .
Editorial note - terminology outside the noetherian case. This is the source’s convention for “coherent”. On a locally noetherian scheme it agrees with the usual definition. On an arbitrary scheme the displayed condition means quasicoherent of finite type; usual coherence additionally imposes finite-type relations, so the two notions must not be identified without further hypotheses.
On an affine scheme , quasicoherent modules and -modules correspond. In particular, on an affine scheme a quasicoherent module has “many” global sections, which can be used to understand and reconstruct . This is by no means true in general for quasicoherent sheaves on nonaffine schemes, and in particular it often fails on projective schemes. There it is even common for a complicated quasicoherent module to have the zero module as its global evaluation.
In such a situation, suitable invertible sheaves can be used to “twist” the module so that the twisted version has global sections. The following general theorem provides guidance. Note that elements
with invertible, define via sheafification elements
where denotes the th tensor power of .
Theorem 14.13: global extension from the invertibility locus
Let be a quasicoherent -module on a noetherian scheme . Let be an invertible sheaf on and
a global section with invertibility locus . Then the following assertions hold.
For a global section with , there is an such that
in .
For a section , there is an such that
comes from a global section in .
Proof
Choose a finite affine open cover
such that the restriction of to every is trivial. Consider
an open subset of the affine scheme . There is an -module with
Under the isomorphism , the restriction of to corresponds to a function , and its invertibility locus satisfies
Thus,
Let . By assumption, its restriction to is zero, so there is an with
in ; the equation continues to hold for every larger exponent. Translated into , this means that the global element restricts to zero on . Hence, setting
we obtain an such that vanishes on every . By the sheaf property, on .
The given section yields, by restriction, sections
Thus
with . The exponents can be increased, so we may assume that such a representation holds for every with a common exponent . This means that the restriction of
to comes from an element
In general, these elements are not yet compatible. However, the restriction of to is zero. Applying the first part to
gives an such that
in . Multiply the entire situation by , where is the maximum of all the . The local elements are then compatible, so for we obtain a global extension of .
Editorial note - proof notation. In part 1 the source introduces but uses throughout the equation and maximum; this edition consistently uses . In part 2 the source writes for sections of the associated sheaf; the tilde is made explicit here. Neither correction changes the argument.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDFs retain their recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing is claimed.
Worksheet 14: Quasicoherent Modules
At the frozen revision boundary, none of the 26 exercises has a public solution page. This edition preserves those negative candidate results and creates no new solutions.
Exercise 14.1
Let be an ideal of a commutative ring , and let . Prove that
Exercise 14.2
Let be an -module over a commutative ring , and let . Prove that
where the right-hand side denotes the sheaf of modules associated with the -module .
Exercise 14.3
Let be a commutative ring and a finitely generated -module. Let be a prime ideal with . Prove that there is an with
Exercise 14.4
Let be a commutative ring and
an -module homomorphism between finitely generated -modules. Let be a prime ideal such that the induced homomorphism
is surjective. Prove that there is an such that
is surjective.
Exercise 14.5
Let be a noetherian commutative ring and
an -module homomorphism between finitely generated -modules. Let be a prime ideal such that the induced homomorphism
is injective. Prove that there is an such that
is injective.
Exercise 14.6
Using and , show that the assertions in Exercises 14.3, 14.4, and 14.5 are false without the assumption of finite generation.
Exercise 14.7
Let be a field,
and
Prove that is a prime ideal.
Prove that .
Prove that for every .
Prove that
becomes injective after localisation at (and hence also bijective), but that no localisation of this homomorphism at a single element is injective.
Exercise 14.8
Let be an integral domain with fraction field . Prove that
is a constant sheaf on the spectrum .
Exercise 14.9
Let be a commutative ring and be -modules. Prove that
Editorial note - missing finiteness hypothesis. The source states this for arbitrary modules, but the comparison is not an isomorphism in that generality. Add the hypothesis that is finitely presented (with arbitrary), so that localisation commutes with . This is a correction to the exercise, not an added source solution.
Exercise 14.10
Let
be the punctured affine plane. Give an example of global sections
such that is not the unit ideal, but the associated -module homomorphism
is surjective.
Exercise 14.11
For , consider the short exact sequence
where the right-hand map sends the standard basis vectors to the ideal generators, while the left-hand map sends to . By Lemma 14.9, this gives an exact sequence of sheaves
Let . Prove the following assertions.
.
.
Evaluation of this exact sequence of sheaves on gives
and the right-hand map is not surjective.
Exercise 14.12
Let be a commutative ring and an ideal with associated short exact sequence
Interpret the corresponding short exact sequence of sheaves
on the spectrum of . On which open subsets and at which points do the objects—their evaluations and stalks, respectively—become zero, and the homomorphisms become isomorphisms?
Exercise 14.13
Let be a ring homomorphism between commutative rings and , and let
be the associated map on spectra. Let be a -module with associated sheaf of modules on . Prove that
where is simply the -module regarded as an -module.
Exercise 14.14
Let be a ring homomorphism between commutative rings and , and let
be the associated map on spectra. Let be an -module with associated sheaf of modules on . Prove that
on .
The following exercise describes the ring-theoretic version of Appendix Lemma 4.3. Together with the preceding two exercises, it recovers the spectrum version of that assertion.
Exercise 14.15
Let be a homomorphism between commutative rings and . Let be an -module and a -module. Prove that there is a natural group isomorphism
where denotes the -module regarded as an -module.
Exercise 14.16
Let be a commutative ring and a quasicoherent module on . Prove that
for some -module .
Exercise 14.17
Let and be quasicoherent modules on a scheme . Prove that the direct sum
is also quasicoherent.
Exercise 14.18
Let and be coherent modules on a scheme . Prove that the direct sum
is also coherent.
Exercise 14.19
Let and be quasicoherent modules on a scheme , and let
be a homomorphism. Prove that the kernel is also quasicoherent.
Exercise 14.20
Let and be coherent modules on a noetherian scheme , and let
be a homomorphism. Prove that the kernel is also coherent.
Exercise 14.21
Let and be quasicoherent modules on a scheme , and let
be a homomorphism. Prove that the cokernel is also quasicoherent.
Exercise 14.22
Let be a noetherian scheme and
a global function with invertibility locus . Let be a quasicoherent -module on . Prove that
Editorial note - base space. The source writes although the module is on and no has been introduced. This edition corrects it to .
Exercise 14.23
Let be a noetherian scheme and an open subset. Let be a quasicoherent -module on . Prove that the direct image
is a quasicoherent module on .
Hint: first consider the case where is affine.
Exercise 14.24
Consider the invertible sheaf on projective space over a field , together with the global section
and its invertibility locus
Let
be a function defined on . Prove directly that there is an such that
comes from a global element in
Editorial note - local section before extension. The source places in the global section module before asking it to extend globally. Here its initial domain is corrected to , where is given; the requested global target is unchanged.
Exercise 14.25
Consider the invertible sheaf on the projective line
over a field , together with the global section
and its invertibility locus
For each of the following functions in , find a suitable such that
comes from an element—which one?—of .
- ,
- ,
- .
Editorial note - degree of the input. The source puts the listed degree-zero fractions in . They are regular functions, hence sections of ; multiplying by then has degree , as required by the unchanged target . This edition removes the erroneous input twist.
Exercise 14.26
Specialise Theorem 14.13 to the case where is the structure sheaf of .
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDFs retain their recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing is claimed.
Public Solutions and Coverage of Worksheet 14
At the frozen revision boundary, the source provides no public solution page for any of the 26 exercises in Worksheet 14. The exercise map and candidate evidence record negative results for Exercises 14.1–14.26. The absence of a public solution page is not replaced with a newly written solution.
Frozen negative results
There is no public solution page at the frozen revision for Exercise 14.1, 14.2, 14.3, 14.4, 14.5, 14.6, 14.7, 14.8, 14.9, 14.10, 14.11, 14.12, 14.13, 14.14, 14.15, 14.16, 14.17, 14.18, 14.19, 14.20, 14.21, 14.22, 14.23, 14.24, 14.25, or 14.26. This is a result of the candidate check, not a claim that mathematical solutions do not exist.
English Markdown source · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0.
Lecture 15: Modules on Projective Schemes
Quasicoherent modules on projective schemes
Graded modules over a graded ring give rise to quasicoherent modules on
Editorial note - terminology. The source says “quasiprojective modules”, but the construction and Lemma 15.3 concern quasicoherent modules. This edition corrects that slip.
Lemma 15.1: gradings on homogeneous open subsets
Let be a -graded commutative ring and a -graded -module. The associated -module on has the following property: for every open subset
arising from a homogeneous ideal , the -module has a -grading compatible with the restriction maps.
Proof
For , the assertion first means that the structure sheaf has a grading on the open subsets arising from homogeneous ideals. This is clear for with homogeneous, and follows from this for with any homogeneous ideal . The module case follows in the same way.
It makes no sense to say that is graded as a whole, since the grading is not defined on arbitrary open subsets that do not arise from homogeneous ideals. However, the grading on homogeneous subsets allows us to define a sheaf of modules on the projective spectrum associated with .
Definition 15.2: the sheaf of modules on the projective spectrum
Let be a -graded commutative ring, a -graded -module, and
the projective spectrum of . The sheaf of -modules associated with , denoted by , is specified as follows. For every open subset
arising from a homogeneous ideal , set
and equip this with the natural restriction maps and the natural -module structure.
For a graded -module and a homogeneous prime ideal , we set
Lemma 15.3: properties of the projective sheaf of modules
Let be a -graded commutative ring, a -graded -module, the projective spectrum of , and the associated -module. Then the following properties hold.
is a quasicoherent module.
For a homogeneous element ,
Moreover, the restriction of to equals the affine sheaf associated with on
For a homogeneous prime ideal with ,
We have
Proof
The sheaf property follows from that of . For quasicoherence, see part (2).
For homogeneous , Lemma 14.5 gives
Thus, on the whole of , the sheaf agrees with . The corresponding equalities hold for open subsets , and these identifications are compatible with restrictions. Hence the sheaves agree, and quasicoherence follows.
This follows from (2) via
Editorial note - localisation set. In this line the source writes without defining or parenthesising the set operations. The explicit set above is the multiplicative system of homogeneous elements outside used in Definition 15.2.
This is a special case of the general definition.
The last assertion means that, in general, the module of global sections of on cannot be computed directly from .
Definition 15.4: twisted structure sheaf
Let be a -graded commutative ring and let be the graded -module obtained by shifting by . The associated -module on , denoted by
is called a twisted structure sheaf.
Editorial note - module rather than ring. The source calls a shifted graded ring. With the shifted grading it is a graded -module and, as Exercise 15.11 notes, is a graded ring only when .
Example 15.5: twisted structure sheaves on projective space
For the standard-graded polynomial ring , with , we have
the space of polynomials of degree in variables. For , this is the zero space; for (the structure sheaf), it equals ; for , it consists of all linear forms; and so on. For the open subsets ,
For projective space, we already saw in Example 13.19 that these sheaves are invertible. This also holds in general.
Lemma 15.6: twisted structure sheaves are invertible
Let be a standard-graded commutative ring. Then the twisted structure sheaves on are invertible.
Proof
Write
where the have degree . The elements also generate the irrelevant ideal, so there is an affine open cover
Let be one of the . By Lemma 15.3(2),
where is the affine sheaf associated with the -module
on
In this situation,
is an isomorphism of -modules. There is therefore an isomorphism of -modules
The twisted structure sheaves are distinguished invertible sheaves associated with the projective scheme , although they depend on the graded ring .
Lemma 15.7: shifting a module and tensoring with a twisted sheaf
Let be a standard-graded commutative ring, a graded -module, and . There is a natural -isomorphism
on , where denotes the module obtained by shifting by .
Proof
For a homogeneous element , there is an -module homomorphism
arising directly from the homogeneous module multiplication . For every open subset , these homomorphisms induce a module homomorphism
which together form a presheaf morphism. Since
the sheafification of the presheaf on the right is . Sheafifying the left-hand side, in two steps, gives
so we obtain a module homomorphism
That this is an isomorphism can be proved on an affine cover. If is homogeneous, then by Lemma 14.10 and Lemma 15.3(2), the -module homomorphism above,
equals the evaluation of the sheafified homomorphism. If has degree —and the corresponding open subsets cover —then it is an isomorphism. By Exercise 12.2,
via , so the module on the left is isomorphic to . With this identification, the map is given by
and it is bijective because is a unit.
Definition 15.8: twist of a quasicoherent module
Let be a standard-graded ring, a quasicoherent module on , and . The module
is called the th twist of .
Thus the sheaf of modules agrees with the th twist of .
Global generation
Definition 15.9: generated by global sections
Let be a ringed space and an -module on . We say that is generated by global sections if there is a family
such that, for every point , the stalk is generated as an -module by the restrictions of the .
Proposition 15.10: properties of global generation
Let be a scheme. Then the following assertions hold.
The structure sheaf is generated by global sections.
A quasicoherent module is generated by global sections if and only if there is a surjective module homomorphism
On an affine scheme, every quasicoherent module is generated by global sections.
If is generated by global sections and is surjective, then is also generated by global sections.
Proof
See Exercise 15.17.
Lemma 15.11: global generation of twisted structure sheaves
On projective space over a commutative ring , the twisted structure sheaf is generated by global sections for , and is not generated by global sections for and .
Proof
See Exercise 15.18.
Theorem 15.12: a positive twist is eventually globally generated
Let be projective space over a noetherian ring , and let be a coherent sheaf on . Then there is an such that is generated by global sections.
Proof
There is an isomorphism
where is a finitely generated module over the polynomial ring associated with . For the invertible sheaf , the invertibility locus of the global section is by Exercise 13.21. For a finite generating system , , of the -module , Theorem 14.13(2) gives a common exponent such that the come from global elements in
This can be done for every , giving an such that global sections in generate the modules on the affine open cover. They therefore also generate every stalk, so global generation follows.
Theorem 15.13: a surjective presentation by twisted structure sheaves
Let be projective space over a noetherian ring , and let be a coherent sheaf on . Then there is a finite direct sum
and a surjective module homomorphism
Proof
By Theorem 15.12, there is an such that is generated by finitely many global sections. By Proposition 15.10(2), there is a surjective module homomorphism
Tensoring this map with gives a surjection
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDFs retain their recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing is claimed.
Worksheet 15: Modules on Projective Schemes
The frozen candidate map records exactly 20 exercises and finds no public solution page for any of them. There are therefore no asterisks on this worksheet, and this edition creates no new solutions.
Exercise 15.1
Let be a -graded ring, a graded module over , and the associated sheaf of modules on the spectrum . Let be a homogeneous ideal. Prove that
defines a grading on for which the natural restriction homomorphisms are homogeneous.
Editorial note - open cover and restrictions. The source calls the covered open set although the left-hand side is defined on , and it leaves the restriction of to each implicit. Both are made explicit above.
Exercise 15.2
Using and , explain why there is no grading on the localisation
that meaningfully extends the standard grading on the polynomial ring.
Exercise 15.3
Let be a -graded ring and a graded module over . Prove that the assignment
is a presheaf of commutative groups on whose sheafification agrees with .
Exercise 15.4
Let be a -graded ring and a graded module over . Prove that the associated sheaf of -modules on is given by
Exercise 15.5
Let be a -graded integral domain, let be the multiplicative system generated by all nonzero homogeneous elements of nonzero degree, and set
Prove that is the constant sheaf with value , the function field of the integral scheme .
Editorial note - localisation and function field. The source describes only as “all homogeneous elements of degree ”, without excluding zero or specifying multiplicative closure, and identifies a sheaf directly with a field. The formulation above makes the localisation well-defined and identifies its degree-zero field as the value of the associated sheaf.
Exercise 15.6
Let
be a standard-graded ring and
a nonzero -point of , with associated homogeneous prime ideal
which is a closed point in
Prove that is a quasicoherent module on (and on ) whose support equals .
Editorial note - ambient variety and point ideal. The source prints , calls the tuple a point of the ring, and leaves a trailing comma instead of the index range in the generators of . The corrected notation above states the intended closed subvariety, point, and homogeneous point ideal.
Exercise 15.7
Let be a -graded ring and . Prove that nonisomorphic graded -modules and can give rise to isomorphic -modules and .
Exercise 15.8
Let
with a homogeneous ideal, and let
Writing for the inclusion, prove that
on .
Editorial note - inclusion map. The source uses without naming . The inclusion whose direct image is intended is made explicit above.
Exercise 15.9
Let be a -graded ring and
a short exact sequence of -graded -modules with homogeneous homomorphisms. Prove that, in each degree, there is a short exact sequence of -modules
Exercise 15.10
Let be a -graded ring, and let be -graded -modules with homogeneous homomorphisms
For every prime ideal with , suppose that the sequence
is exact. Prove that there is a short exact sequence
on .
Exercise 15.11
Let be a -graded ring. Prove that the shifted -module is a graded ring only for .
Exercise 15.12
Give an explicit basis for
over a field , and determine its dimension.
Exercise 15.13
Let be the projective spectrum of a standard-graded ring . Prove that the twisted structure sheaves satisfy
Exercise 15.14
Let be the projective spectrum of a standard-graded ring . Prove that the twisted structure sheaves satisfy
Exercise 15.15
Let be the projective spectrum of a standard-graded ring . Prove that the twisted structure sheaves for can be realised as ideal sheaves on . Also prove that, in general, there is more than one way to do this.
Exercise 15.16
Let
be a -graded commutative ring, and let
be a finitely generated -graded module over . Prove that is also generated by finitely many homogeneous elements and that there is a surjective homogeneous module homomorphism of the form
Exercise 15.17
Let be a scheme. Prove the following assertions.
The structure sheaf is generated by global sections.
A quasicoherent module is generated by global sections if and only if there is a surjective module homomorphism
On an affine scheme, every quasicoherent module is generated by global sections.
If is generated by global sections and is surjective, then is also generated by global sections.
Exercise 15.18
Prove that, on projective space over a commutative ring , the twisted structure sheaf is generated by global sections for , and is not generated by global sections for and .
Exercise 15.19
Let be a scheme and a quasicoherent module on . Prove that is generated by global sections if and only if there is an affine open cover
and sections for such that the restrictions
form a generating system for over .
Exercise 15.20
Let be the projective spectrum of a standard-graded ring . Prove that the twisted structure sheaves for are generated by global sections.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDFs retain their recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing is claimed.
Public Solutions and Coverage of Worksheet 15
At the frozen revision boundary, the source provides no public solution page for any of the 20 exercises in Worksheet 15. The exercise map and candidate evidence record negative results for Exercises 15.1–15.20. The absence of a public solution page is not replaced with a newly written solution.
Frozen negative results
There is no public solution page at the frozen revision for Exercise 15.1, 15.2, 15.3, 15.4, 15.5, 15.6, 15.7, 15.8, 15.9, 15.10, 15.11, 15.12, 15.13, 15.14, 15.15, 15.16, 15.17, 15.18, 15.19, or 15.20. This is the result of the exact candidate check, not a claim that mathematical solutions do not exist.
English Markdown source · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0.
Lecture 16: Locally Free Sheaves
Locally free sheaves
Definition 16.1: locally free sheaves
An -module on a ringed space is called locally free of rank if there is an open cover
and -module isomorphisms
for every .
For , we obtain the invertible sheaves: these are precisely the locally free sheaves of rank . The simplest locally free sheaves are the free sheaves
Editorial note — the rank variable in the source. Both the frozen semantic page and the official course PDF print “rank ” in the sentence after setting . This edition states the mathematical consequence, namely rank , and explicitly records the change.
By definition, a locally free sheaf is free locally, that is, on a cover by open sets. Thus free sheaves and locally free sheaves cannot be distinguished locally. Locally free sheaves therefore reflect global properties of the ringed space .
We consider locally free sheaves on schemes, where there are close connections with projective and flat modules. In particular, locally free sheaves are coherent modules. Over a local ring, all locally free sheaves are free, because its spectrum has only one closed point, whose only open neighbourhood is the whole space. However, if we consider the punctured spectrum
of a local ring, there are generally many nontrivial (nonfree) locally free sheaves on it, reflecting properties of the local ring, or of the singularity. Since every scheme is covered by affine schemes, we must first understand locally free sheaves on an affine scheme.
Theorem 16.2: local characterisations of local freeness
Let be a commutative Noetherian ring, let be a finitely generated -module, and let . The following properties are equivalent.
- The localisations are free of rank for every prime ideal .
- The localisations are free of rank for every maximal ideal of .
- There are elements generating the unit ideal such that the localisations are free of rank for every .
- The coherent sheaf associated with on is locally free of rank .
Proof
. This is a special case.
. Fix a maximal ideal . By assumption, there is an -module isomorphism
Write the image of the th standard vector as
with and . Let be the product of the denominators. We consider the situation over . The isomorphism is defined over , that is, on , so we have an -module homomorphism
which induces the isomorphism after localisation at . In general, however, need not be an isomorphism.
Let be a generating system for the module . Since induces a surjection over , there are elements
mapping to . The denominators do not belong to . We can therefore replace by and obtain
Here there are elements such that and the generators have the same restrictions in . This means that there are elements with
in . Replacing by makes surjective as well.
Editorial note — the relation symbol in the source. The source prints in the sentence above. Since is an element and is the module containing it, this edition uses the membership relation and explicitly records the change.
Let be the kernel of this new . Since is injective, . As is Noetherian, Lemma 23.2 (Commutative Algebra) implies that is finitely generated. Hence there is again an element with . Shrinking the open set once more gives an isomorphism
for some .
Thus every maximal ideal has an open neighbourhood
such that is free of rank . Consequently,
contains all maximal ideals and also all prime ideals, and hence is an open cover of . By Proposition 8.4 (4), the ideal
is the unit ideal, and it is already generated by finitely many of the elements .
. Since the elements generate the unit ideal, the open sets , , cover . Since the are free -modules of rank , there are -module isomorphisms
Thus is locally free.
. Let be a prime ideal. Local freeness means that there is an open cover
such that the are free of rank . Hence there is an index with . Passing to a possibly smaller open neighbourhood, we may take with . There,
is free of rank . Its localisation is therefore also free of rank .
The example in Exercise 14.7 shows that, over a non-Noetherian ring , there may be a module with
without this isomorphism extending to an open neighbourhood.
We now relate locally free modules to projective modules.
Definition 16.3: projective modules
Let be a commutative ring and let be an -module. The module is called projective if, for every surjective -module homomorphism
and every module homomorphism
there is a module homomorphism
with
A module is projective if and only if it is a direct summand of a free module.
Lemma 16.4: finitely generated projective modules over a local ring
Let be a commutative local ring and let be a finitely generated -module. Then is free if and only if is a projective module.
Proof
That free modules are projective was proved in Lemma 47.2 (Commutative Algebra). Thus suppose that is projective. Choose a minimal generating system of , and let
be the corresponding surjective module homomorphism. By minimality, the map
is a bijective -linear map. Since is projective, there is a module homomorphism with
Then
with , where we identify with . Now consider
and the induced -linear maps
Both the map on the left and the composite are bijective. Hence . Lemma 29.5 (Commutative Algebra) gives , so is free.
Lemma 16.5: local freeness and projectivity
Let be a commutative Noetherian ring and let be a finitely generated -module. Then is locally free if and only if is a projective module.
Proof
One direction follows directly from Lemma 16.4, taking Exercise 16.16 into account. To prove the converse, let
be a surjective module homomorphism, with a finitely generated free -module. We must show that there is a homomorphism with
In particular, this is assured if the natural homomorphism
is surjective, since then its image contains the identity. By Appendix Theorem 1.4, surjectivity can be tested locally. Under the given finiteness assumptions, the homomorphism modules satisfy
For every prime ideal , surjectivity of the map
follows from the freeness of and Lemma 47.2 (Commutative Algebra).
Editorial note — unresolved reference. Immediately before the localisation identity for homomorphism modules, the semantic source page displays the reference
Fakt *****toNenneraufnahme/Homomorphismenmodul/Fakt. This edition retains the mathematical identity without inventing an unavailable reference number.
The following theorem also holds; we do not prove it.
Theorem 16.6: locally free, projective, and flat
Let be a commutative Noetherian ring and let be a finitely generated -module. The following statements are equivalent.
- is locally free.
- is a projective module.
- is a flat module.
The following theorem produces many locally free sheaves that are generally nontrivial.
Theorem 16.7: the kernel of a surjection of locally free sheaves
Let be a Noetherian scheme and let
be a surjective sheaf homomorphism between locally free sheaves on . Then the kernel of is also locally free.
Proof
Since local freeness is a local property, we may assume at once that
is the affine scheme of a Noetherian ring and, after shrinking the open set further, that we have a surjective module homomorphism
By Theorem 19.11 (Commutative Algebra), there is a map with
Thus there is a direct sum decomposition
and is the projection onto the summand . Hence, by Lemma 47.3 (Commutative Algebra), is a projective -module, and by Lemma 16.5 it is locally free.
Remark 16.8: syzygy sheaves
Elements in a commutative ring give a module homomorphism
Its image is the ideal generated by the . In particular, this map is surjective only if the generate the unit ideal. The corresponding homomorphism of sheaves of modules
is also generally not surjective, and its kernel is generally not locally free. However, consider the restriction of this sheaf homomorphism to the open subset
namely
We obtain a surjective sheaf homomorphism, since on each we have
By Theorem 16.7, its kernel is a locally free sheaf on the quasiaffine scheme . This kernel is denoted by
and is called the syzygy sheaf or kernel sheaf. If is a local ring and the generate an ideal primary to the maximal ideal — in other words, the geometrically cut out the closed point — then the syzygy sheaf is a locally free sheaf on the punctured spectrum .
Example 16.9: the syzygy sheaf of the variables
The variables
define the maximal ideal and the short exact sequence
of -modules, where the th standard vector is sent to . By Lemma 14.9, this induces a short exact sequence of quasicoherent modules
on affine space . The middle sheaf is free, whereas the sheaves on the left and right are not locally free, except for small . If we restrict this sequence to the punctured spectrum
then, by Exercise 14.1, the maximal ideal on the right becomes the structure sheaf. We thus obtain the situation of Remark 16.8,
with the locally free syzygy sheaf on the left. For , this is the sheaf version of Example 1.2.
Determinant sheaves
Definition 16.10: determinant sheaves
Let be a locally free sheaf of rank on the ringed space . The sheafification of the presheaf
is called the determinant sheaf of . It is denoted by
Theorem 16.11: the determinant of a short exact sequence
Let be a ringed space and let
be a short exact sequence of locally free sheaves on . Then there is a canonical isomorphism
Proof
Let be the rank of and the rank of . Consider open subsets on which all three sheaves are trivial and on which the sheaf surjection has a section. Such open sets cover . On each we have the situation
and let
be a section. Define
by
This map is independent of the chosen section . For another section , the difference takes values in . Then
because the vectors are always linearly dependent, so the corresponding wedge products are . The map is bilinear and therefore defines a linear map
Since these maps are canonical, their restrictions to smaller open subsets always give the same map. By Corollary 4.10, they therefore glue to a sheaf homomorphism
By its explicit description, this homomorphism is locally an isomorphism, and hence, by Lemma 4.6, it is also a global isomorphism.
Editorial note — the surjection in the source proof. The opening sentence of the source proof prints the surjection . The displayed exact sequence and the section show that the surjection used in the construction is . This edition uses that surjection in the sentence above and explicitly records the correction.
Corollary 16.12: the determinant of a direct sum of invertible sheaves
Let be a ringed space and let
be a direct sum of invertible sheaves. Then
Proof
See Exercise 16.22.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Commons metadata for the official course PDF states CC BY-SA 4.0, whereas page 265 of the PDF carries a CC BY-SA 3.0 notice; both are retained without a blanket relicensing claim.
Worksheet 16: Locally Free Sheaves
The star marks the only exercise with a frozen public solution, Exercise 16.12. The other twenty-two exercises have negative candidate results; this edition does not invent new solutions.
Exercise 16.1
Let and be locally free sheaves on a ringed space, of ranks and respectively. Prove that the direct sum is locally free of rank .
Exercise 16.2
Let be a locally free sheaf of rank on the ringed space . Prove that the dual sheaf is also locally free of rank .
Exercise 16.3
Prove that a locally free sheaf on a ringed space is naturally isomorphic to its bidual .
Exercise 16.4
Let and be locally free sheaves on a ringed space, and let
be a surjective module homomorphism. Prove that the kernel is also locally free.
Exercise 16.5
Prove that the rank of locally free sheaves on a ringed space is additive in short exact sequences. That is, if there is a short exact sequence of locally free sheaves
then
Exercise 16.6
Let and be locally free sheaves on a ringed space, of ranks and respectively. Prove that the tensor product
is locally free of rank .
Exercise 16.7
Let and be locally free sheaves on a ringed space, and let be an injective module homomorphism. Show that the quotient sheaf is generally not locally free.
Exercise 16.8
Let be a coherent module on the Noetherian scheme , and let . Prove that the following properties are equivalent.
- is locally free of rank .
- For every point , the stalk is a free -module of rank .
Exercise 16.9
Let be a Noetherian integral scheme and let be a coherent module on . Prove that there is a nonempty open subset such that is free.
Exercise 16.10
Let be a Noetherian scheme and let be a homomorphism of coherent modules and on . Let be a point such that
is an isomorphism. Prove that there is an open neighbourhood such that
is an isomorphism.
Exercise 16.11
Let be a commutative ring, let be a flat -module, and let be an -algebra. Prove that is a flat -module.
Exercise 16.12 ★
Let be a commutative ring and let be an -module. Prove that is a projective module if and only if there is another module such that the direct sum is free.
Exercise 16.13
Let be a field and let be the product ring. Prove that every -module is projective.
Exercise 16.14
Give an example of an Artinian ring and a finitely generated -module that is not projective.
Exercise 16.15
Prove that for the surjective group homomorphism
there is no group homomorphism
with . Deduce that is not projective as a -module.
Exercise 16.16
Let be a commutative ring, let be a projective -module, and let be a multiplicative system. Prove that is a projective -module.
Exercise 16.17
Let be a commutative ring, let be a projective -module, and let be an -algebra. Prove that is a projective -module.
Exercise 16.18
Let be a commutative ring and let . Let
be the corresponding syzygy sheaf on
Give explicit trivialisations of .
Exercise 16.19
Let be a -graded ring and let be homogeneous elements of degrees . Suppose that the ideal generated by the and the irrelevant ideal have the same radical. Put , and assume that each twisting sheaf is invertible; this holds, for example, when is standard graded. Prove the following statements.
There is a short exact sequence
of graded -modules with homogeneous homomorphisms.
On there is a short exact sequence
of locally free sheaves.
On , the restriction of the locally free sheaf is isomorphic to a direct sum of twisted structure sheaves.
Editorial note — the grading hypothesis. The source assumes only that is -graded, but under that hypothesis the sheaves need not be invertible, so the sequence in part (2) need not consist of locally free sheaves. This edition states the precise invertibility hypothesis used by parts (2) and (3); standard grading is a familiar sufficient condition.
Exercise 16.20
Let be a locally free sheaf on a ringed space. Prove that its determinant sheaf is invertible.
Exercise 16.21
Let be a locally free sheaf on a ringed space, with dual sheaf . Prove the following relation between their determinant sheaves:
Exercise 16.22
Let be a ringed space and let
be a direct sum of invertible sheaves. Prove that
Exercise 16.23
Prove that in the situation of Exercise 16.19, the determinant sheaf of the locally free sheaf on is
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Commons metadata for the official course PDF states CC BY-SA 4.0, whereas page 265 of the PDF carries a CC BY-SA 3.0 notice; both are retained without a blanket relicensing claim.
Public Solutions and Coverage of Worksheet 16
At the frozen revision boundary, the source provides exactly one public solution among the 23 exercises: the solution to Exercise 16.12. The exercise map and candidate evidence record negative results for Exercises 16.1–16.11 and 16.13–16.23. Missing public solution pages are not replaced by invented solutions.
Solution to Exercise 16.12
First suppose that is projective. Since has a generating system , , there is a surjective -module homomorphism
Projectivity, applied to the identity
shows that there is a module homomorphism
with
This means that
Conversely, suppose that
is free. Given a surjective -module homomorphism
and a module homomorphism
apply the result for free modules to
We obtain a homomorphism
with
The restriction of to has the required property, since
Frozen negative results
There is no public solution page at the frozen revision for Exercises 16.1, 16.2, 16.3, 16.4, 16.5, 16.6, 16.7, 16.8, 16.9, 16.10, 16.11, 16.13, 16.14, 16.15, 16.16, 16.17, 16.18, 16.19, 16.20, 16.21, 16.22, or 16.23. This records the outcome of checking candidates; it does not claim that mathematical solutions do not exist.
English Markdown source · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0.
Lecture 17: Geometric Vector Bundles
Geometric vector bundles
For an affine scheme
the scheme
together with its natural projection to , namely the spectrum map arising from
is called the trivial bundle of rank over . For a point corresponding to the ring homomorphism
the fibre of over is , that is, affine space of dimension over the residue field .
For an arbitrary scheme with an affine cover
we define by gluing the as prescribed by the gluing of the inside , in the sense of Lemma 7.10. This trivial bundle of rank comes with a projection
It is also called the affine cylinder of rank over and is written . These trivial bundles are the local building blocks for the concept of a geometric vector bundle over a scheme.
Definition 17.1: geometric vector bundles
Let be a scheme. A scheme together with a morphism
is called a geometric vector bundle of rank over if there is an open cover
and -isomorphisms
such that, for every affine open subset , the transition maps
are linear automorphisms. At the ring level, this means that they are induced by automorphisms of the polynomial ring of the form
The maps are called trivialisations of the vector bundle.
The following example continues Example 14.6.
Example 17.2: a line bundle from the standard ideal
Consider the quadratic number ring
in which the equality
holds, and the -algebra
with its associated spectrum map . We claim that this is a geometric line bundle. To see this, use the open cover
We have
with and . Indeed, , hence , and
Similarly,
with and . Indeed, , hence and
On , the transition map is given by
and is therefore linear.
Editorial note — two source defects in this example. The source prints the malformed factor ; the displayed substitution gives , used above. More substantially, the algebra as stated is not a line bundle over all of . At the maximal ideal , both coefficients of its defining relation vanish, so its fibre is , an affine plane. This point lies in , and the claimed isomorphism therefore fails. The source construction is retained here with this warning; no replacement algebra is attributed to the author.
Example 17.3: a syzygy bundle on punctured affine space
Consider the ring homomorphism
the associated spectrum map
and its restriction
The latter is a geometric vector bundle of rank over punctured affine space. Natural trivialisations are given on , , and ; compare Example 1.2. For example,
because can be expressed as
Example 17.4: geometric realisation of twisted line bundles
Consider projective space
and the projective spectrum
with and . By Theorem 12.11, the homogeneous inclusion
induces a scheme morphism
Over , the map takes the form
and is thus a trivial line bundle. For and , the transition maps over
are given by
These maps are linear, so we obtain a line bundle over projective space.
A geometric vector bundle has additional structures. First consider the case
The -algebra homomorphism
gives a spectrum map
which is a closed embedding, called the zero section. The -algebra homomorphism
gives a spectrum map
called addition on the vector bundle. Furthermore, the -algebra homomorphism
gives a spectrum map
called scalar multiplication.
Lemma 17.5: operations on geometric vector bundles
A geometric vector bundle over a scheme has a zero section
an addition map
and a scalar multiplication
Proof
On an affine subset with a trivialisation
there is a zero section given by . Since the transition maps are linear, on the intersection this section is independent of the chosen affine subset, and is therefore well-defined.
The existence of addition rests essentially on the fact that, for a linear -algebra isomorphism
the diagram
commutes. Scalar multiplication is obtained similarly.
Vector bundle homomorphisms
Definition 17.6: vector bundle homomorphisms
Let and be vector bundles over a scheme . A vector bundle homomorphism is a scheme morphism from to over with the following property. For every point , there is an affine open neighbourhood refining the given trivialising neighbourhoods of both bundles, that is, for suitable , such that the composite
is given at the ring level by a linear substitution homomorphism.
In the following statement, the kernel means the inverse image of the zero section, hence the inverse image of the zero point in each fibre. For a vector bundle homomorphism, the fibre map over every point is given by a matrix over its residue field . However, affine spaces over this field contain points with very different residue fields, so concepts from linear algebra must be applied with some care.
Lemma 17.7: the kernel of a surjective homomorphism
Let and be vector bundles over a scheme , and let be a surjective vector bundle homomorphism. Then its pointwise kernel is a vector bundle over .
Proof
See Exercise 17.18.
Without the surjectivity condition, the kernel of a vector bundle homomorphism need not be a vector bundle. In Example 17.3, the pointwise-defined kernel is a vector bundle only on the punctured spectrum; at the origin, the kernel degenerates to a three-dimensional vector space.
Vector bundles and locally free sheaves
Definition 17.8: the sheaf of sections
For a geometric vector bundle on a scheme , the sheaf defined on an open subset by
is called the sheaf of sections of .
Lemma 17.9: the sheaf of sections is locally free
For a geometric vector bundle , the sheaf of sections is a locally free sheaf.
Proof
The addition
gives, by Exercise 17.19, a well-defined addition on the sheaf of sections. By Exercise 17.11, this makes a sheaf of commutative groups. Scalar multiplication
gives an -module structure. For an open set with , we have
so is locally free.
Geometric vector bundles and locally free sheaves are essentially equivalent objects.
Theorem 17.10: the correspondence between vector bundles and locally free sheaves
On a scheme, geometric vector bundles correspond to locally free sheaves. Moreover, vector bundle homomorphisms correspond to -module homomorphisms.
A geometric vector bundle over is assigned its sheaf of sections , which is locally free by Lemma 17.9. A vector bundle homomorphism is assigned the module homomorphism sending a section to the section .
Proof
First we show that every locally free sheaf is isomorphic to the sheaf of sections of a vector bundle. A locally free sheaf of rank is given by an open cover
where the may be chosen affine, together with isomorphisms
By Theorem 13.10, the composite
is given by with
Here with
The determinant of the matrix is a unit in . Via
these data define a linear -algebra isomorphism
and a scheme isomorphism
of the form required in the definition of a geometric vector bundle.
Consider the gluing data for ringed spaces
The cocycle condition holds because these data come from the global object . By Lemma 7.10, there is a scheme realising these gluing data. The local projections
glue to a scheme morphism
By construction, this is a geometric vector bundle over . Let be the sheaf of sections of . We claim that there is a natural isomorphism
The construction gives natural sheaf isomorphisms
for every , whose restrictions to the intersections agree. By Corollary 4.10, there is a global sheaf homomorphism, and by Lemma 4.6 it is an isomorphism. The assignment is injective because a vector bundle can be reconstructed, up to isomorphism, from its sheaf of sections by the construction above. For the statements about homomorphisms, see Exercises 17.21, 17.22, and 17.23.
Under this equivalence, the free sheaf of rank corresponds to affine space over .
Example 17.11: injectivity for bundles and for sheaves
Let be a commutative ring and let . Via
the element defines a vector bundle homomorphism. On the fibres over points where is a unit, namely the points of , this map is bijective; over the other points it is the zero map. Thus this map is injective — and at the same time surjective and bijective — only if is a unit.
However, multiplication by also defines a homomorphism of the structure sheaf
Thus, on every open subset , there is a -module homomorphism
This sheaf homomorphism is injective exactly when is a non-zero-divisor in , and bijective exactly when is a unit. Thus the notions of injectivity for vector bundles and locally free sheaves do not coincide.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. The PDF is an authority witness, not the edition text; the CC BY-SA 4.0 Commons metadata and embedded CC-by-sa 3.0 notice are retained without blanket relicensing. · Rights record: ASSET_CLOSURE-bgk-unit-17.json · Rights record: RIGHTS-bgk-unit-17.csv
Worksheet 17: Geometric Vector Bundles
At the frozen authority boundary, the source provides no public solution page for any of the 24 exercises. The exercise map records negative candidate results for Exercises 17.1–17.24; this edition does not invent new solutions.
Exercise 17.1
Compare Definition 17.1 of a geometric vector bundle over a scheme with Definition 1.4 of a real vector bundle over a topological space.
Exercise 17.2
Let be a geometric vector bundle of rank over a scheme . Prove that the fibre of over a point is isomorphic to .
Exercise 17.3
What is a vector bundle of rank over a scheme ?
Exercise 17.4
Discuss the trivial line bundle
What can be said about its fibres, its sections, and the closed subsets and their images in ?
Exercise 17.5
Determine the trivialisations and transition maps in Example 17.3 explicitly.
Exercise 17.6
Prove that for in Example 17.4 one obtains the trivial line bundle
Exercise 17.7
Prove that for in Example 17.4 one obtains the so-called projection away from a point,
Exercise 17.8
Let be a scheme, and let and be vector bundles over of ranks and respectively. Define their direct sum in terms of simultaneous trivialisations
Thus one should have
Exercise 17.9
Define constructions from linear algebra, such as the direct sum, dual, tensor product, and exterior product, for geometric vector bundles over a scheme.
Use Lecture 3 as a guide.
Exercise 17.10
Prove that the zero section of a geometric vector bundle is a closed embedding.
Exercise 17.11
Let be a vector bundle over . Prove that the addition has the following properties. Prove also that the displayed morphisms exist.
The diagram
commutes, where denotes the zero section.
The diagram
commutes, where interchanges the two factors.
The diagram
commutes.
For the following exercise, compare Exercise 1.6.
Exercise 17.12
Let be a field. Consider
the spectrum map
and the restriction
What justifies the equality on the left? Prove the following statements.
- On and on , the map is isomorphic to the affine line over the base.
- The map has no section.
- is not a line bundle.
Exercise 17.13
Let be a commutative algebra of finite type over a field . Let be elements of , and let
be the forcing algebra for these data. Let
be the restricted spectrum map. Prove that there is an affine open cover
such that is isomorphic to and the transition maps are affine-linear.
Exercise 17.14
Prove that a homomorphism of trivial vector bundles
over the affine scheme is given by an matrix over .
Exercise 17.15
Prove that a vector bundle homomorphism
over maps the zero section of , regarded as a closed subscheme, into the zero section of .
Exercise 17.16
Let be a homomorphism of vector bundles over . Prove that the diagram
commutes. In other words, a vector bundle homomorphism is compatible with addition.
Exercise 17.17
Consider the homomorphism of trivial vector bundles
over given by the matrix
Determine the points where the corresponding fibre map is injective, and those where it is surjective.
Exercise 17.18
Let and be vector bundles over a scheme , and let be a surjective vector bundle homomorphism. Prove that its pointwise kernel is a vector bundle over .
Exercise 17.19
Let and be vector bundles over a scheme . Prove that the sheaf of sections of the direct sum is the direct sum of the sheaves of sections of and .
Exercise 17.20
Prove that the sheaf of sections of the line bundle
from Example 17.4 is the twisted structure sheaf .
Exercise 17.21
Let and be schemes over a scheme , and let be a scheme morphism over . Prove that the associated map between the sheaves of sections in the category of schemes,
sending a section to the section , is a sheaf morphism.
Exercise 17.22
Let be a vector bundle homomorphism between vector bundles and over , and let
be the associated morphism between their sheaves of sections. Prove that is an -module homomorphism.
Exercise 17.23
Let and be vector bundles over a scheme , and let be the associated sheaves of sections. Prove that the map
sending a vector bundle homomorphism to the associated -module homomorphism is a bijection. Prove also that isomorphisms correspond to isomorphisms under this correspondence.
Exercise 17.24
Let and be vector bundles over a scheme , and let and be their associated locally free sheaves of sections. Let be a vector bundle homomorphism and let be the associated sheaf homomorphism. Prove that the following statements are equivalent.
is a surjective scheme morphism.
At every point , the fibre map is surjective.
The homomorphism is surjective.
There is an open cover and local sections, given by vector bundle homomorphisms
of .
There is an open cover and local sections, given by module homomorphisms
of .
Editorial note — the fibre label. The source quantifies the point but writes . The same point must index the fibres; this edition writes .
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. The PDF is an authority witness, not the edition text; the CC BY-SA 4.0 Commons metadata and embedded CC-by-sa 3.0 notice are retained without blanket relicensing. · Rights record: ASSET_CLOSURE-bgk-unit-17.json · Rights record: RIGHTS-bgk-unit-17.csv
Public Solutions and Coverage of Worksheet 17
At the frozen authority boundary, the source provides no public solution page for any of the 24 exercises in Worksheet 17. The exercise map and candidate evidence record negative results for Exercises 17.1–17.24. Missing public solution pages are not replaced by invented solutions.
Frozen negative results
There is no public solution page at the frozen authority boundary for Exercises 17.1–17.24. This records the outcome of checking candidates; it does not claim that mathematical solutions do not exist.
English Markdown source · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0.
Lecture 18: Kähler Differentials
The module of Kähler differentials
On a manifold there is a tangent bundle
Over a point , this consists of the tangent space , given by equivalence classes of differentiable curves
through . The tangent bundle is a real vector bundle over that is characteristic of the manifold and allows many invariants of the manifold to be defined. We wish to define a corresponding object for a scheme, say of finite type over a field. A direct transfer of the analytic concept is impossible, since there is no direct replacement for differentiable curves. We therefore approach the tangent bundle from another perspective.
A continuous or differentiable section of the tangent bundle over an open set is called a continuous or differentiable vector field. A vector field assigns to every point a tangent vector
Differentiable functions on can be differentiated along a vector field , again giving a function. We set
where denotes the directional derivative of at in the direction . This directional derivative can be calculated in any chart; by the chain rule, the result does not depend on the chosen chart. If and are infinitely differentiable, we obtain a map
Editorial note — the vector field. The source prints ; the edition uses the required membership relation . For the displayed map to take values in , the vector field , as well as , must be smooth; this hypothesis is made explicit above.
This map is an -linear derivation in the sense of the following purely algebraic definition. Starting from derivations, we shall introduce the module of Kähler differentials and, dually, develop a tangent sheaf in the scheme-theoretic setting. This sheaf is locally free when the scheme has no singularities. In this lecture we consider the affine situation and omit proofs.
Definition 18.1: algebraic derivations
Let be a commutative ring, let be a commutative -algebra, and let be an -module. An -linear map
satisfying
for all is called an -derivation with values in .
The rule used here is called the Leibniz rule. Often . For example, for the polynomial ring
the th formal partial derivative
is an -derivation from to . The set of derivations from to is naturally an -module, denoted by
Definition 18.2: the module of Kähler differentials
Let be a commutative ring and let be a commutative -algebra. The -module generated by all symbols , , subject to the identifications
and
is called the module of Kähler differentials of over . It is denoted by
In this construction, we start with the free -module with basis , , and take its quotient by the submodule generated by the elements
and
The map
is called the universal derivation. One checks immediately that it is indeed an -derivation. The elements of are called algebraic differential forms.
Lemma 18.3: the universal property
Let be a commutative ring and let be a commutative -algebra. The module of Kähler differentials has the following universal property. For every -module and every -derivation
there is a unique -linear map
satisfying .
Proof
This proof was not presented in the lecture.
For every , , we must have . Since the elements generate as an -module, there can be at most one such homomorphism.
Let be the free module with basis , . The assignment
by the theorem on specifying a homomorphism on a basis, determines an -module homomorphism
We have , where is the submodule generated by the elements expressing the Leibniz rule and linearity. Since is a derivation, maps to . The homomorphism theorem therefore gives a unique -linear map
with
Equivalently, this statement gives a natural -module isomorphism
In particular,
where the right-hand side is the dual module.
Lemma 18.4: elementary properties
Let be a commutative ring, let be a commutative -algebra, and let be the module of Kähler differentials. The following properties hold.
for all .
can be described as the quotient of the free -module with basis , , by the submodule generated by the additivity relations , the Leibniz relations, and , .
If , then , , form an -module generating system for .
Let
For a polynomial and the associated element , the following relation holds in :
where denotes the th partial derivation.
For a commutative diagram
whose arrows are ring homomorphisms, there is a unique -linear map
Editorial note — a missing family of relations. The source lists only the Leibniz relations and in part (2), but its proof immediately uses . Additivity is not supplied by those listed relations. This edition includes the additivity relations, as required by Definition 18.2 and by the proof.
Proof
This proof was not presented in the lecture.
Let . By -linearity, . By the product rule,
so subtraction gives .
We show that the submodule in question equals the submodule generated by all Leibniz and linearity relations. By part (1), the inclusion is clear. For and , modulo we have
so the linearity relations also belong to .
This follows from linearity and the Leibniz rule.
Both sides are -linear, so it suffices to prove the assertion for monomials. For monomials, it follows by induction on total degree.
Since is an -algebra via , the module is also an -module. The composite
is an -derivation, as a direct calculation shows. By the universal property of , there is a unique -linear map
with .
Lemma 18.5: differentials of a polynomial ring
Let be a commutative ring and let
be the polynomial ring in variables over . Then the module of Kähler differentials is the free -module with basis
With respect to this basis, the universal derivation is given by
Proof
This proof was not presented in the lecture.
Let be the free -module generated by the symbols . The map
sending the basis element to the differential is surjective by Lemma 18.4(3). The th partial derivative
is an -derivation. The universal property of the module of differential forms therefore gives an -linear map
with . Here and for . Together these maps give an -linear map
satisfying . Thus is also injective.
In general, the module of Kähler differentials is not free.
Lemma 18.6: differentials and localisation
Let be a commutative ring, let be a commutative -algebra, and let be a multiplicative system. Then
Proof
See Exercise 18.19.
Lemma 18.7: the sequence of relative differentials
Let be a commutative ring, let and be commutative -algebras, and let
be an -algebra homomorphism. Then the sequence of -modules
is exact. Here maps to , while in maps to in .
Proof
This proof was not presented in the lecture.
Surjectivity on the right is clear. For exactness at the second position, use the description in Lemma 18.4(2). The modules and have the same generating system and the same Leibniz relations. The module is obtained from precisely by killing the -submodule generated by , , making it . This submodule is exactly the image of the map on the left.
Kähler differentials and the Jacobian matrix
Lemma 18.8: the conormal sequence
Let be a commutative ring, let be a commutative -algebra, and let be an ideal with quotient ring . Then the sequence of -modules
is exact. Here maps to , while maps to .
Proof
This proof was not presented in the lecture.
The -linear map
can be restricted to the ideal . Tensoring with and using Proposition 16.9 (Invariant Theory (Osnabrück 2025–2026)), part (2), gives the -linear map
Surjectivity of the map on the right is clear, since the -module is generated by , , and these elements come from , . An element maps to and then to in , since itself becomes in .
Now suppose that
maps to in . We can write
with . Since this element maps to in , the free -module generated by the symbols , , satisfies the relation
where and the generate the relations for the module of Kähler differentials, namely relations of the form
for , or
for and . This free -module is obtained from the free -module generated by , , by making the coefficients in and all equal to . Thus, in this free -module,
with , , and . In , the term becomes after tensoring. Hence there we indeed have
Editorial note — gaps in the source proof. The source’s final tensor product is printed over ; it must be over , as in the statement, and is corrected above. There are also gaps that this symbol change alone does not repair: the restriction of the -linear derivation cannot simply be tensored as an -linear map; the free-module discussion must identify symbols with the same image in , not merely kill ; and elements of used in the free -module require lifts to .
A precise editorial justification is as follows. Put . The map , , is -linear by the Leibniz rule, since the terms with coefficient in vanish in ; it vanishes on , giving . Let be its image. The formula defines an -derivation , independent of the chosen lift. By the universal property, it induces an inverse to the natural map . Thus , proving the stated exactness. This paragraph supplements, rather than silently replaces, the source argument.
Corollary 18.9: differentials of a quotient algebra
Let be a commutative ring and let be a finitely generated commutative -algebra, presented as
Then
Proof
This proof was not presented in the lecture.
This follows from Lemma 18.5 and Lemma 18.8.
Remark 18.10: presentation as the cokernel of the Jacobian matrix
Let be a commutative ring and let be a finitely generated commutative -algebra, presented as
By Lemma 18.4(4),
and by Corollary 18.9 there is an exact sequence
where
is the transpose of the Jacobian matrix, without evaluation at a point. The standard vectors map to , and the column vectors
representing the zero elements are the images of the map defined by the matrix.
Smoothness and regularity
Definition 18.11: smooth points
Let be an algebraically closed field and let
be polynomials with associated affine algebraic set
Let be a point such that has dimension at . The point is called a smooth point of if the rank of the matrix
at is at least . Otherwise, the point is called singular.
Editorial note — equations versus the reduced algebraic set. This criterion concerns the scheme presented by the given equations. If denotes the reduced algebraic set, the equations must generate its vanishing ideal; the source does not state this qualification. For instance, and have the same zero set but different Jacobian ranks at . The same distinction applies to the local ring in Theorem 18.16.
For a -algebra
and a point
with associated maximal ideal and localisation
we have
The tensor product
associated with evaluation in the residue field
plays a special role. There is a direct connection with the dual of the extrinsic tangent space of at . In other words, is naturally the cotangent space at .
Lemma 18.12: the extrinsic cotangent space
Let be a field, let
be a finitely generated -algebra, and let
be a point of the associated zero locus, with maximal ideal and localisation
Then the tangent space to at is canonically the dual vector space of .
Editorial note — the maximal-ideal subscript. The source introduces the maximal ideal but then writes in the residue-field display and in this lemma, without defining . This edition consistently uses the already defined .
Proof
This proof was not presented in the lecture.
By Remark 18.10, there is an exact sequence
where is the transpose of the Jacobian matrix of the . Tensoring with the residue field gives an exact sequence of finite-dimensional -vector spaces
Its dual sequence is
and is also exact. By the definition of the tangent space, the kernel of the Jacobian matrix at is the tangent space to at .
Editorial note — unresolved source reference. The source gives
Definition .at this point. This edition does not invent a reference number and instead names the definition of the tangent space used in the argument.
Definition 18.13: regular local rings
A Noetherian local ring of dimension is called regular if there are elements
generating the maximal ideal .
Lemma 18.14: the maximal ideal and the cotangent space
Let be a field and let be a local commutative -algebra, such that the composite map
is an isomorphism. Then the map
is an -module isomorphism.
Proof
This proof was not presented in the lecture.
By Lemma 18.8, there is an exact sequence of -module homomorphisms
By assumption, , hence . Thus the stated map is surjective. To prove injectivity, consider its -dual map, namely
and show that this is surjective, since we are dealing with vector spaces.
By Lemma 32.9 (Commutative Algebra) and Lemma 18.3, the homomorphism module on the left is isomorphic to
The composite assigns to a -derivation the map
Now let
be an -module homomorphism. We must show that it comes from a derivation. For this, consider the map
where is the value of in the residue field , regarded again as an element of through the identification . Thus , and the map is well-defined. A direct verification, similar to the proof of Theorem 23.2 (Algebraic Curves (Osnabrück 2025–2026)), shows that it is a derivation. This derivation maps to .
Without the assumption that the natural map from the base field to the residue field is an isomorphism, this assertion does not hold; see Exercise 18.23.
Remark 18.15: the tangent space and the maximal ideal
In the situation of Lemma 18.12, we can directly relate the extrinsic tangent space, given as the kernel of the Jacobian matrix, to the dual of . Let
This vector defines a map
In analytic language, a function is sent to the value at of its directional derivative in the direction . The kernel condition ensures that functions in the ideal map to , so the map is well-defined on the maximal ideal of the quotient ring. By the product rule, also maps to . Thus we obtain a -linear map
Theorem 18.16: smooth points and regular local rings
Let be an algebraically closed field and let
be a point of the affine algebraic set defined by the ideal , with local ring
Then is smooth if and only if is regular.
Proof
This proof was not presented in the lecture.
Without loss of generality, let be the origin. The corresponding maximal ideal in the polynomial ring is
the associated maximal ideal in is
and the associated maximal ideal in is
Consider the -linear map
The variables map to the standard vectors , so this map is surjective. An element
maps to . A homogeneous element
has degree at least and therefore maps to : partial differentiation reduces the degree by , leaving an element of positive degree, which becomes on substituting the origin. This induces a -linear map
which is bijective because the two spaces have the same vector space dimension.
By Lemma 22.4 (Algebraic Curves (Osnabrück 2025–2026)), we have
Under the surjective map
both and map to , and its kernel is exactly . There is therefore a -linear bijection
Consider the maps
An element maps to on the right exactly when the linear part of belongs to . This means that, modulo , there is an equation
Only the constant terms of the matter, so this is equivalent to the linear equation
This holds exactly when the vector on the left lies in the image of the Jacobian matrix. Thus the image of the Jacobian matrix equals the kernel of the surjective map on the right. The dimension formula now gives
Let be the dimension of at , equal to the dimension of the local ring . By definition, is nonsingular exactly when
Thus this condition is equivalent to
which is the definition of a regular ring.
Theorem 18.17: regularity and freeness of the module of differentials
Let be a perfect field and let be a local ring obtained by localising a finitely generated -algebra. Suppose that the natural map is an isomorphism. Then is regular if and only if the module of Kähler differentials is free and its rank equals the dimension of the ring.
Editorial note — hypotheses used in the proof. The source says “a localisation” and that the residue field “is isomorphic” to . Locality and the natural residue-field identification are made explicit here: these are the hypotheses needed for the stated use of Lemma 18.14 and Nakayama’s lemma.
Proof
This proof was not presented in the lecture.
We use the natural -isomorphism of Lemma 18.14,
If is a free -module whose rank equals the dimension , the same holds for the -module . In particular, is a -vector space of dimension . By definition, this means that is regular.
Conversely, regularity implies that , and hence , is a vector space of dimension . By Nakayama’s lemma, is generated as an -module by elements. By Theorem 21.5 (Singularity Theory (Osnabrück 2019)), the ring is an integral domain; denote its field of fractions by . The transcendence degree of over equals the dimension of by Theorem 19.7 (Singularity Theory (Osnabrück 2019)). Since the module of Kähler differentials is compatible with localisation,
Since is perfect, the field extension is separably generated, although not finite. Thus is a free -module whose rank equals the transcendence degree.
In summary, the -module is generated by elements , and its tensor product with is a -vector space of dimension . Since these elements are linearly independent over , they are also linearly independent over . Hence they form a basis, and is free of rank .
Editorial note — module label and unresolved reference. In the summary sentence the source names as the -module generated by the elements. The preceding application of Nakayama concerns , which is the module written here. The source also displays
Fakt *****for the assertion about the separably generated extension; no unavailable reference number is invented.
Without the assumption that the base field is perfect, this assertion is false; see Exercise 18.24.
Editorial note — the cited exercise. Exercise 18.24 has free differentials of rank over a field of dimension , contrary to its printed nonfreeness claim. Moreover, its structural map from to the residue field is not an isomorphism. It therefore does not establish the source’s preceding claim after removing only perfectness while retaining the other hypotheses. See the explicit diagnosis accompanying that exercise.
Corollary 18.18: differentials on smooth varieties
Let be a connected smooth variety over a perfect field , and let be the affine coordinate ring of . Then the module of Kähler differentials is locally free of constant rank and, in particular, is a projective module.
Proof
This proof was not presented in the lecture.
This follows from Theorem 18.16, Theorem 18.17, Lemma 18.6, and Lemma 16.5.
Example 18.19: the two-dimensional sphere
Consider the real sphere
with affine coordinate ring
By Corollary 18.9, the -module of Kähler differentials is
A direct check shows that this real sphere is smooth. By Theorem 18.17, is therefore locally free of constant rank . This can also be deduced directly from the presentation above; see Exercise 18.25. However, is not free. This is an algebraic version of the hairy ball theorem: the hairs on a sphere cannot be combed smoothly so that they all lie tangent to the sphere without forming a whorl.
For a polynomial map
with zero locus
the tangent space at a point is
If is a regular point of the map and the implicit function theorem applies, this is a linear subspace whose dimension equals the manifold dimension of . This construction is extrinsic: it depends on the embedding of into affine space. We seek an intrinsic version of the tangent space depending only on , or equivalently on its affine coordinate ring. For this purpose we introduce the module of Kähler differentials, which provides a dual version of the tangent space for every -algebra .
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. The PDF is an authority witness, not the edition text; the CC BY-SA 4.0 Commons metadata and embedded CC-by-sa 3.0 notice are retained without blanket relicensing. · Rights record: ASSET_CLOSURE-bgk-unit-18.json · Rights record: RIGHTS-bgk-unit-18.csv
Worksheet 18: Kähler Differentials
Stars mark exactly three exercises with frozen public solutions: Exercises 18.6, 18.17, and 18.18. The other twenty-two exercises have negative candidate results; this edition does not invent new solutions.
Exercise 18.1
Let be a commutative ring, let be a commutative -algebra, let be an -module, and let
be an -derivation. Prove that
for every .
Editorial note — the module in Exercises 18.1–18.3. The source calls an -module. The products by elements of in the Leibniz rule require an -module structure, as in Definition 18.1. This edition makes that required structure explicit in all three exercises.
Exercise 18.2
Let be a commutative ring, let be a commutative -algebra, let be an -module, and let be an -derivation. Prove that
for .
Exercise 18.3
Let be a commutative ring, let be a commutative -algebra, let be an -module, and let be an -derivation. Let
Prove that
Exercise 18.4
Let be a commutative -algebra and let be an -module. Prove that the set of derivations from to becomes an -module if is defined by
Exercise 18.5
Let be a commutative -algebra, let be a multiplicative system, and let be a -derivation. Prove that the formula
defines a derivation on the localisation extending .
Exercise 18.6 ★
Let be a commutative -algebra over a commutative ring . For , write the -linear map given by multiplication by as
and for two -linear maps
write
Let be an -derivation. Prove that for every , the map is a multiplication map.
Exercise 18.7
Let be a commutative ring, let be a commutative -algebra, and let be the module of Kähler differentials. Prove that the universal derivation
is a derivation.
Exercise 18.8
Determine .
Exercise 18.9
Let be a finite separable field extension. Prove that
Exercise 18.10
Determine .
Exercise 18.11
Let be a commutative ring and let
with , so that the zero locus is the graph of . Prove in two different ways that is a free -module of rank .
The following exercises concern tensor products of modules and algebras; see also the appendix.
Exercise 18.12
Calculate .
Exercise 18.13
Calculate the tensor product
Exercise 18.14
Let be a commutative ring. Prove the -module isomorphism
Exercise 18.15
Let be a commutative ring and let be ideals. Prove the -algebra isomorphism
Exercise 18.16
Let be a commutative ring and let be multiplicative systems. Prove the -algebra isomorphism
Exercise 18.17 ★
Let and be commutative monoids and let be a commutative ring. Prove the -algebra isomorphism
Exercise 18.18 ★
Let be a commutative ring and let be a multiplicative system. Prove that
Exercise 18.19
Let be a commutative ring, let be a commutative -algebra, and let be a multiplicative system. Prove that
Exercise 18.20
Discuss Lemma 18.8 in the case where is a field of positive characteristic , , and .
Exercise 18.21
For
describe the module of Kähler differentials by generators and relations.
Exercise 18.22
Determine using Corollary 18.9.
Exercise 18.23
Let be a prime number. Consider the field extension given by
Prove that Lemma 18.14 does not hold in this situation.
Exercise 18.24
Let be a prime number and let
Prove that , that is regular, and that the module of Kähler differentials is not free.
Editorial note — inconsistent source conclusion. The final claim is false for the displayed ring. If is the residue class of , then is a field with , hence is regular of dimension . Corollary 18.9 gives , since relative to . It is therefore free of rank , not nonfree. Here means the field generated by the algebraic element , not a rational function field in an independent variable over . The source exercise is retained with this diagnosis; no replacement exercise or public source solution is asserted. Its rank differs from , and the natural map is not an isomorphism, so it also fails the residue-field hypothesis used in Theorem 18.17.
Exercise 18.25
Let
Prove that the -module of Kähler differentials
becomes free when restricted to the open sets , so that, for example, , and deduce that is locally free.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. The PDF is an authority witness, not the edition text; the CC BY-SA 4.0 Commons metadata and embedded CC-by-sa 3.0 notice are retained without blanket relicensing. · Rights record: ASSET_CLOSURE-bgk-unit-18.json · Rights record: RIGHTS-bgk-unit-18.csv
Public Solutions and Coverage of Worksheet 18
At the frozen revision boundary, the source provides exactly three public solutions among the 25 exercises: the solutions to Exercises 18.6, 18.17, and 18.18. The exercise map and candidate evidence record negative results for Exercises 18.1–18.5, 18.7–18.16, and 18.19–18.25. Missing public solution pages are not replaced by invented solutions.
Solution to Exercise 18.6
We have
Thus is multiplication by .
Solution to Exercise 18.17
The monoid ring has -basis
The tensor product of free modules has as a basis all tensor products of elements of the two bases. Thus
is a basis of , while
is a basis of . Hence the assignment on bases
directly gives an -module isomorphism. Under this assignment,
corresponds to
Moreover,
corresponds to the element
Thus the assignment also respects multiplication and is an -algebra isomorphism.
Solution to Exercise 18.18
For and , we have
Since is a unit in , it follows that
Frozen negative results
There is no public solution page at the frozen revision for Exercises 18.1, 18.2, 18.3, 18.4, 18.5, 18.7, 18.8, 18.9, 18.10, 18.11, 18.12, 18.13, 18.14, 18.15, 18.16, 18.19, 18.20, 18.21, 18.22, 18.23, 18.24, or 18.25. This records the outcome of checking candidates; it does not claim that mathematical solutions do not exist.
English Markdown source · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0.
Lecture 19: Tangent Bundles
The sheaf of Kähler differentials on a scheme
Let be a scheme over a base scheme . We wish to define a sheaf version of the module of Kähler differentials.
Lemma 19.1: localisation of the affine sheaf of Kähler differentials
Let be a commutative algebra over a commutative ring . For every we have
and for every prime ideal we have
Proof
This follows from Lemma 18.6 together with Lemma 14.5.
Definition 19.2: the sheaf of Kähler differentials
Let be a scheme over a base scheme . The sheaf of Kähler differentials is the quasicoherent -module on , together with a derivation over ,
such that for every point ,
We must show that such an object exists and is unique. By quasicoherence, for every affine open subset and every affine open subset with , the module on must agree with . In the affine case, Lemma 19.1 shows that is indeed the correct model.
If and are two models, the universal property, first on affine pieces and then in general, gives an -module homomorphism
Since this is an isomorphism at every point, it is an isomorphism. Thus there can be only one such sheaf.
Given an affine cover
and a corresponding affine cover
with for some , the sheaves can be glued together. This is because their restrictions to affine pieces over are uniquely determined.
Definition 19.3: the tangent sheaf
Let be a scheme over a base scheme . The tangent sheaf is the dual module
Thus
where the last equality follows from the universal property of Kähler differentials. Accordingly, the sheaf of Kähler differentials is also called the cotangent sheaf.
Editorial note — derivations relative to the base. The source writes without a base subscript. Since is the tangent sheaf relative to , the universal property identifies it with derivations over , as written here.
We now formulate, for a scheme over a base scheme, the general versions of the statements about Kähler differentials in the affine case from the previous lecture.
Lemma 19.4: the sequence of relative differentials
Let be a scheme morphism over a base scheme . Then the sequence of quasicoherent -modules
is exact.
Proof
This follows from Lemma 18.7.
Lemma 19.5: the conormal sequence
Let be a scheme over a base scheme , and let be an ideal sheaf on with associated closed subscheme . Then the sequence of quasicoherent -modules
is exact.
Proof
This follows directly from Lemma 18.8.
Corollary 19.6: smoothness and local freeness of Kähler differentials
Let be an algebraically closed field and let be a connected scheme of finite type over . Then is smooth if and only if the module of Kähler differentials is locally free of constant rank .
Proof
This follows from Theorem 18.16 and Theorem 18.17.
Definition 19.7: the canonical sheaf
Let be an algebraically closed field and let be a connected smooth scheme of finite type over , of dimension . The sheaf
is called the canonical sheaf of .
The tangent bundle on projective space
Theorem 19.8: the Euler sequence for Kähler differentials
Let
be projective space over a commutative ring . The -module of Kähler differentials is described by the short exact sequence
together with the universal derivation which, on every open set , maps a function to
Proof
Denote the kernel sheaf on the left, which we wish to identify as the Kähler module, by
The displayed map , arising from the universal derivation on -dimensional space, turns a function of degree into one of degree , as can be checked directly for rational monomials. Thus there is an -linear map
The Leibniz rule carries over because partial derivatives satisfy it. We must show that the image of lies in the kernel of the last map. For a monomial of degree , we have
Now consider the situation on and set . Using Example 12.10 and Example 15.5 gives
with summands in the last line. Under this isomorphism, the tuple corresponds to the kernel tuple
Under the map , the monomial
maps to the element
Under the identification above, namely omitting the first component and multiplying by , this becomes the tuple of derivatives with respect to the variables . Thus, by Lemma 18.5, we obtain the universal derivation of the polynomial ring .
In particular, the module of Kähler differentials on projective space is locally free.
Corollary 19.9: the Euler sequence for the tangent sheaf
Let
be projective space over a commutative ring . The tangent sheaf on is described by the short exact sequence
At the right-hand end, the global element in the th component maps to the global derivation
Proof
This follows directly from Theorem 19.8 by dualising. The additional assertion also follows from Theorem 19.8: under duality, the element in the th component of corresponds to the map
that is, projection onto the th component followed by multiplication by . Viewed as a linear form on the module of Kähler differential forms , this corresponds to the linear form associated with the derivation
Compared with other projective varieties, projective space has the special feature of possessing many global vector fields.
Corollary 19.10: the canonical sheaf of projective space
Let
be projective space over a commutative ring . Then its canonical sheaf is
Proof
This follows from Theorem 19.8, Theorem 16.11, and Corollary 16.12.
Thus the anticanonical sheaf, the dual of the canonical sheaf, on projective space equals and has many global sections.
Editorial note — the base ring. The source changes the subscript from the theorem’s base ring to an undefined in this sentence. This edition keeps .
Hypersurfaces in projective space
Theorem 19.11: characterisations of smooth projective hypersurfaces
Let be an algebraically closed field and let
be a homogeneous polynomial of degree . The following statements are equivalent.
The affine hypersurface
is smooth away from the origin.
The projective hypersurface
is smooth.
For every variable , the algebra
is smooth, where
denotes the dehomogenisation of with respect to .
Editorial note — dehomogenisation and degree notation. The source prints here, although a degree- homogeneous polynomial gives the degree-zero element on . It also changes the degree symbol from to three times in the proof and uses there without defining it. This edition uses , keeps the stated degree , and names the homogeneous coordinate ring below.
The module of Kähler differentials is locally free.
There is a short exact sequence of locally free sheaves on ,
Proof
The equivalence of (2) and (3) is clear from Lemma 12.17 and the fact that smoothness is local. The equivalence of (2) and (4) follows from Corollary 19.6. Write
The equivalence of (1) and (3) rests on the fact that, locally over , the cone map is given by
Thus the cone map is locally a punctured affine cylinder over the base.
For the implication from (4), or (2), to (5), Lemma 19.5 gives the exact sequence
Here is the principal ideal generated by , and via the map
Furthermore, the restriction of this ideal sheaf to is
As the restriction of an invertible sheaf, it is again invertible. Locally, the map on the left is given, as in Remark 18.10, by the Jacobian matrix of the dehomogenisation of . By smoothness, this map is injective, even after passing to residue fields. The implication from (5) to (4) is immediate by restricting the assertion.
Corollary 19.12: the canonical sheaf of a smooth hypersurface
Let be an algebraically closed field and let be a homogeneous polynomial of degree such that the projective hypersurface is smooth. Then
Proof
Apply the short exact sequence of locally free sheaves on from Theorem 19.11,
By Theorem 16.11 and Corollary 19.10,
The last equality follows from Appendix Lemma 4.7. Tensoring with proves the claim.
Remark 19.13: a rough classification of smooth hypersurfaces
Corollary 19.12 permits a rough classification of smooth hypersurfaces
in projective space according to whether the twist in is negative, equal to , or positive.
For , that is, curves in the projective plane, gives a projective line; , when the canonical sheaf is trivial, gives an elliptic curve; and gives a curve of general type.
For , that is, surfaces in projective space, gives a projective plane; gives a surface isomorphic to ; and gives a surface isomorphic to a projective plane blown up at six points. In any case, for one obtains a so-called rational surface, whose function field is the rational function field in two variables. For , when the canonical sheaf is trivial, one obtains a so-called surface. For one obtains a surface of general type.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. The PDF is an authority witness, not the edition text; the CC BY-SA 4.0 Commons metadata and embedded CC-by-sa 3.0 notice are retained without blanket relicensing. · Rights record: ASSET_CLOSURE-bgk-unit-19.json · Rights record: RIGHTS-bgk-unit-19.csv
Worksheet 19: Tangent Bundles
The star marks exactly one exercise with a frozen public solution, Exercise 19.10. The other eleven exercises have negative candidate results; this edition does not invent new solutions.
Exercise 19.1
Let
Show that the module of Kähler differentials is not free at the origin.
Exercise 19.2
Show that there is a smooth scheme of finite type over a field whose module of Kähler differentials does not have constant rank.
Exercise 19.3
Let be a commutative ring, let be a commutative algebra over , let be an -module, and let be an -derivation. Show that on every open set there is an -derivation
commuting with .
Hint. First consider the open sets .
Exercise 19.4
Let be a dominant morphism of integral schemes. Show that a derivation over defined on an open set ,
defines a -derivation
Editorial note — dominance. The source does not assume that is dominant. Without dominance there is generally no induced embedding , so the claimed -derivation is not defined. This edition adds the required hypothesis.
Exercise 19.5
Let be a scheme of finite type over a locally Noetherian base scheme . Show that is a coherent -module.
Editorial note — coherence. The source allows an arbitrary base scheme. Finite type alone makes finite type, but does not ensure coherence over a non-Noetherian base. The locally Noetherian hypothesis stated here makes locally Noetherian and gives the claimed coherence.
Exercise 19.6
Let be a scheme over a scheme . Show that the sheaf of Kähler differentials on is the sheafification of the presheaf
Exercise 19.7
Show that the module of Kähler differentials on the projective line over a commutative ring is isomorphic to the twisted structure sheaf .
Exercise 19.8
Consider the tangent sheaf on the projective line over a commutative ring , with the isomorphism
Determine the global sections of corresponding to the global derivations
Exercise 19.9
On the projective plane
determine the derivative
of the rational function
On which open subset are and defined?
Exercise 19.10 ★
Consider the curve
over a field of characteristic different from . Show that the differential forms
and
agree on the intersections and therefore define a nontrivial differential form on the curve .
Exercise 19.11
Express the restrictions of the global derivations
of projective space
to the open subset
with , as linear combinations of the form
Exercise 19.12
Consider the Fermat cubic in four variables,
and the affine piece
over an algebraically closed field of characteristic different from . Show that the formulae
and
give a rational parametrisation
Editorial note — the rational map. The source omits a closing parenthesis in the coordinate ring and prints an ordinary arrow . The coordinate-ring parenthesis is supplied above, and a dashed arrow is used because the displayed rational functions are defined only where .
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. The PDF is an authority witness, not the edition text; the CC BY-SA 4.0 Commons metadata and embedded CC-by-sa 3.0 notice are retained without blanket relicensing. · Rights record: ASSET_CLOSURE-bgk-unit-19.json · Rights record: RIGHTS-bgk-unit-19.csv
Public Solutions and Coverage of Worksheet 19
At the frozen source boundary, there is exactly one public solution among the 12 exercises: the solution to Exercise 19.10. The exercise map and candidate evidence record negative results for Exercises 19.1–19.9, 19.11, and 19.12. Missing public solution pages are not replaced by invented solutions.
Solution to Exercise 19.10
Using the curve equation and the relation
we obtain
By symmetry, the remaining equalities hold as well.
Editorial note — the source-solution boundary. The frozen public solution proves that the local forms agree, but it contains no separate argument that the resulting global form is nonzero, although Exercise 19.10 also asks for nontriviality. That missing step is disclosed here; no continuation is invented.
Frozen negative results
There is no public solution page at the frozen source boundary for Exercises 19.1, 19.2, 19.3, 19.4, 19.5, 19.6, 19.7, 19.8, 19.9, 19.11, or 19.12. This records the outcome of checking candidates; it does not claim that mathematical solutions do not exist.
English Markdown source · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0.
Lecture 20: The Picard Group
The Picard group
Definition 20.1: the Picard group
For a ringed space , the set of isomorphism classes of invertible sheaves on , with tensor product as the operation, the dual sheaf as inverse, and the structure sheaf as identity, is called the Picard group of . It is denoted by
The following discussion of the gluing data of an invertible sheaf connects with Exercise 2.19 on the one hand and anticipates Čech cohomology on the other.
Remark 20.2: transition data as a cocycle
Let be a ringed space and let be an invertible sheaf on . This means that there is an open cover
and trivialisations
For two open sets , the transition maps on are
These isomorphisms are given, compare Exercise 13.8, by multiplication by units
Since these data come from a single invertible sheaf , the cocycle condition holds:
which can also be written as
Conversely, such a collection of data determines an invertible sheaf by gluing.
If the invertible sheaf is trivial, there is a global -module isomorphism
On we have the isomorphisms
which are entirely determined by units
These units satisfy
for all . Conversely, if units realising this relation are given, then
defines compatible module isomorphisms on , which therefore glue to a global isomorphism between and .
Thus an invertible sheaf can be identified with a collection of data satisfying the conditions above, called a cocycle; such data are regarded as trivial if there are units with
Remark 20.3: the sign issue in the cocycle description
The identification in Remark 20.2 between invertible sheaves and cocycles in the sheaf of units is not canonical, owing to a sign issue. It depends on whether the local trivialisations of the invertible sheaf with the structure sheaf are taken in the direction
or in the opposite direction, and on how the index set is ordered.
Remark 20.4: tensor products of transition data
Tensoring invertible sheaves and can be carried out at the level of the data in Remark 20.2. Pass to a common refinement of the covers, so that both sheaves have trivialisations with respect to one cover , . The data
then describe the tensor product.
Editorial note — the second transition datum. The source prints in this formula. The transition datum of the second invertible sheaf must instead be : the cover indices remain , while the prime distinguishes the second sheaf. This edition uses that notation explicitly.
From now on, we restrict our attention to schemes.
Lemma 20.5: the Picard group of a local ring
For a local ring , the Picard group of is trivial.
Proof
This is trivial.
Lemma 20.6: embedding in the function field sheaf
Let be an integral scheme. Every invertible sheaf on is isomorphic to an -submodule of the constant function field sheaf.
Proof
Let be the function field of and let be the associated sheaf. For an invertible sheaf , the stalk at the generic point is a one-dimensional vector space over . Fix a -isomorphism
For every open set , there is a natural map
These maps are injective, compare the proof of Lemma 11.16, and define a submodule of .
Remark 20.7: describing invertible submodules
An invertible submodule of the constant function field sheaf is given by an open cover , , of , together with nonzero elements satisfying
Using a trivialising cover , we have
and the transition maps on intersections imply that the quotient must be a unit. Conversely, if such data are given, then
is a trivial subsheaf that determines an invertible subsheaf on .
Another perspective is provided by the exact sequence of sheaves
By Lemma 5.9, the data described above are the global sections of the quotient sheaf .
Editorial note — the function-field symbol. The source writes after denoting the function field by in the preceding proof. This edition uses the unambiguous notation , consistent with the function-field sheaf .
Lemma 20.8: realisation as an ideal sheaf
Let be an integral domain. Every invertible sheaf on
is isomorphic to an ideal sheaf.
Proof
By Lemma 20.6, we may assume at once that we have an invertible submodule
of the field of fractions . By Theorem 16.2, invertibility means that there is a family
such that
with . Let be a common denominator for all the . The multiplication map
which is an -module isomorphism of , sends the submodule to an isomorphic submodule . On the given cover, is a submodule of the structure sheaf, and hence an ideal.
In general, there are many ways to realise an invertible sheaf as a subsheaf of the function field sheaf. Indeed, a new realisation is obtained from a given one simply by multiplying by an element .
Example 20.9: twisted structure sheaves inside the function field sheaf
On projective space over a field , a twisted structure sheaf can be embedded in the function field sheaf as follows. Let
be a homogeneous element of degree . On every open set , the natural map
is a realisation as a submodule.
Editorial note — the space and variable indices. The source names the space but writes the rational function field with variables . This edition uses to match the stated projective space.
Lemma 20.10: tensor products and products of subsheaves
Let be an integral scheme and let
be invertible subsheaves of the constant sheaf associated with the function field . Then
where denotes the subsheaf of whose stalk at each point is generated by all products with and .
Proof
For the field of fractions of an integral domain , natural multiplication gives
Hence on an integral scheme there is an isomorphism
Thus there is a natural homomorphism
given by multiplication. Since and are invertible, this map is locally, and hence globally, an isomorphism onto its image sheaf.
The Picard group in the factorial case
Lemma 20.11: reading prime exponents after localisation
Let be a unique factorisation domain. The following statements hold.
For , , we have
if and only if occurs with exponent in the prime factorisation of .
Two principal ideals and agree if and only if, for every prime element , the ideals
agree in the localisation .
Proof
See Exercise 20.4.
Theorem 20.12: the Picard group of a unique factorisation domain
The Picard group of a unique factorisation domain is trivial.
Proof
Let be an invertible ideal, and let
be an open cover such that is a principal ideal. In particular, for every prime element , the ideal
is principal and hence has the form , since is a discrete valuation ring. Only finitely many of the are nonzero. Indeed, an element , , has only finitely many prime divisors, while for every other prime element , the element is a unit in .
Editorial note — element versus ideal. The source says that the ideal has the form . Parentheses are supplied here because the object is the principal ideal , not the element .
We claim that equals the principal ideal generated by
Since equality of ideals can be tested locally on a cover, we may argue in . The assertion then follows from Lemma 20.11.
Lemma 20.13: the Picard group of an open set in the factorial case
Let be a Noetherian unique factorisation domain and let be an open subset. Then the Picard group of is trivial.
Proof
Write
We proceed by induction on ; the base case follows from Theorem 20.12. Thus we may assume that is trivial on
By Remark 20.2, the invertible sheaf is determined by a unit over
By Theorem 9.8, in the factorial case the structure sheaf, and hence also the sheaf of units, is particularly simple: an element is a unit on exactly when
More generally, after viewing sections inside , units on open sets have the form
where the are prime elements, is a unit in , and . The element is a unit on
exactly when the that occur, namely those with exponent , divide the . This means that divides or divides all the elements . In either case, can be written as a product of a unit on and a unit on . These units can be used to trivialise the sheaf.
Editorial note — the ambient group of units. The source first declares and then allows negative prime exponents. Such expressions belong in the fraction field. This edition explicitly views the units as elements of ; the factorisation argument is otherwise unchanged.
Corollary 20.14: extending invertible sheaves
Let be a Noetherian integral scheme and let be an open subset. Suppose that for every point , the local ring is factorial. Then every invertible sheaf on extends to an invertible sheaf on .
Proof
If is empty, the structure sheaf on is an extension, so assume that is nonempty. Let be an invertible sheaf on and let . Choose an affine open neighbourhood
of , where corresponds to the prime ideal . By hypothesis, is factorial. Consider the injective scheme morphisms
The open set has nonempty intersection with and with ; write the latter intersection as
since the generic point of corresponds to the zero ideal of . The pullback of to is trivial by Lemma 20.13. Choose a trivialisation there. Since invertible sheaves and their isomorphisms are finitely presented data, after shrinking around this trivialisation descends from the localisation to an isomorphism over the overlap with an open neighbourhood
Thus on can be glued to the trivial invertible sheaf on along , giving an extension to . We can therefore successively replace the open set by a strictly larger open set on which an extension exists. By Noetherianity, this process ends at the whole space.
Editorial note — descent and the set operation in the source proof. The source introduces modules over and without supplying the required descent comparison, then says that an extension has been found on and immediately enlarges the open set. The edition makes the finite-presentation descent and gluing step explicit and uses the required union ; the overlap on which the sheaves are identified remains .
Under the hypotheses above, the natural restriction homomorphism
is therefore surjective.
Example 20.15: the Picard group of a punctured singularity
Consider the commutative ring
over a field , with maximal ideal
and open set
We have
via . This ring is a unique factorisation domain; hence, by Theorem 20.12, all invertible sheaves on are trivial, and likewise on . Furthermore,
Thus an invertible sheaf on is determined by an isomorphism
which in turn corresponds to a unit in . Let
be such a unit. Units coming from or , and multiplicative combinations of them, give a trivial invertible sheaf by Remark 20.2. The quotient group consists of
so the Picard group of is .
Example 20.16: the Picard group of the projective line
Consider the projective line over a field with its standard cover
consisting of the two affine lines
and
By Theorem 20.12 and Remark 20.2, the Picard group of the projective line can be calculated by taking the units in
modulo the units on the two affine pieces. This gives the group
so the Picard group is isomorphic to .
The last assertion holds more generally for projective space with ; see Theorem 22.12.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. The PDF is an authority witness, not the edition text; the CC BY-SA 4.0 Commons metadata and embedded CC-by-sa 3.0 notice are retained without blanket relicensing. · Rights record: ASSET_CLOSURE-bgk-unit-20.json · Rights record: RIGHTS-bgk-unit-20.csv
Worksheet 20: The Picard Group
None of the 13 exercises has a public solution at the frozen revision boundary. No solution stars are therefore used, and this edition does not invent new solutions.
Exercise 20.1
Let
be a scheme morphism. Prove that the assignment
defines a group homomorphism
For the next two exercises, take Remark 20.3 into account.
Exercise 20.2
Let
be a scheme morphism. Prove that the group homomorphism
can be described using the cocycle description in Remark 20.2 as follows. The cocycle
for an open cover
is sent to the cocycle
with respect to the cover
where
denotes the associated ring homomorphism.
Exercise 20.3
Let
be a standard-graded ring, with the open cover
of the punctured spectrum and the open cover
of the associated projective spectrum. Let . Prove the following statements.
The family of units
defines the cocycle
representing the trivial invertible sheaf on .
The cocycle from part (1) can be regarded as a cocycle on the projective spectrum .
The invertible sheaf on determined by the cocycle from part (2) is isomorphic to the twisted structure sheaf , or to ; there is a choice of sign here.
The pullback of a twisted structure sheaf under the cone map is trivial.
Editorial note — the ring symbol in the source. The source defines but prints in the cover of the punctured spectrum. This edition uses , the ring defined in the exercise.
Exercise 20.4
Let be a unique factorisation domain. Prove the following statements.
For , , we have
if and only if occurs with exponent in the prime factorisation of .
Two principal ideals and agree if and only if, for every prime element , the ideals
agree in the localisation .
The following exercise prepares for Lemma 20.13.
Exercise 20.5
Let be a unique factorisation domain and let . Using Remark 20.2, prove that the Picard group of
is trivial.
Exercise 20.6
Let be a Noetherian integral domain such that all localisations are factorial. Let be an open subset and let be a point of codimension , so the prime ideal has height . Prove that an invertible sheaf on has a unique extension to an open set containing and .
Exercise 20.7
Consider the quadratic number ring
with open subset . Prove that the structure sheaf on can be extended in more than one way to an invertible sheaf on .
Exercise 20.8
Prove that the Picard group of the punctured spectrum
of the local ring
is ; compare Example 20.15.
Editorial note — the scope of localisation in the source formula. In both displays the source places the subscript directly on within the quotient. Since the text calls this a local ring and asks for its punctured spectrum, this edition places the localisation on the quotient ring itself.
Exercise 20.9
Prove that on the punctured spectrum
for , there are invertible sheaves that cannot be extended to invertible sheaves on
Exercise 20.10
Prove that the invertible sheaves on the punctured spectrum
are restrictions of the coherent ideal sheaves associated with the ideals
in .
Exercise 20.11
Let
For , consider the -algebras
and the associated spectrum maps
Prove that over
the maps are line bundles that are nontrivial for . Prove also that for , the scheme is not a line bundle over .
Exercise 20.12
Let
be projective space over a field . Prove that the Picard group of the open subset
is isomorphic to .
Exercise 20.13
Let
be projective space over a field . Prove that for , the Picard group of is isomorphic to .
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. The PDF is an authority witness, not the edition text; the CC BY-SA 4.0 Commons metadata and embedded CC-by-sa 3.0 notice are retained without blanket relicensing. · Rights record: ASSET_CLOSURE-bgk-unit-20.json · Rights record: RIGHTS-bgk-unit-20.csv
Public Solution Coverage for Worksheet 20
At the frozen revision boundary, all thirteen candidate solution pages, Exercises 20.1–20.13, have missing status in the official query evidence. There are therefore no public solutions to translate for this unit, and this edition neither invents nor implies new solutions.
The ordered exercise map and candidate evidence remain the record of source coverage, including the negative result for every exercise number.
English Markdown source · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0.
Lecture 21: Normal Schemes
Normal rings
Definition 21.1: total quotient ring
Let be a commutative ring and the set of all non-zero-divisors in . The localisation is called the total quotient ring of and is denoted by
Definition 21.2: normal ring
A commutative ring is called normal if it is integrally closed in its total quotient ring.
Definition 21.3: normalisation
Let be a commutative ring and its total quotient ring. The integral closure of in is called the normalisation of .
Example 21.4: normalisation of the coordinate cross
We determine the normalisation of the ring
over a field . The element is a non-zero-divisor. For the element
we have
Thus this element satisfies an equation of integral dependence and hence belongs to the normalisation.
Editorial note - scope of the source example. The source announces a determination of the normalisation, but the available passage only proves that is integral over . This edition does not complete a calculation that the source does not supply. The source also switches to the notation without first assigning the symbol to the displayed ring.
Discrete valuation rings
Definition 21.5: discrete valuation ring
A discrete valuation ring is a principal ideal domain with exactly one prime element up to association.
Definition 21.6: order
Let , , be an element of a discrete valuation ring with prime element . The number satisfying
where is a unit, is called the order of and is denoted by
Lemma 21.7: properties of the order
Let be a discrete valuation ring with maximal ideal . The order map
has the following properties.
We have
We have
We have if and only if .
We have if and only if .
Proof
See Exercise 21.7.
Editorial note - domain of the order function. The source defines on , but part 2 does not exclude . The source statement is preserved; if is not defined, the inequality is meaningful only for .
We quote the following characterisation theorem. In particular, it says that one-dimensional normal local integral domains are discrete valuation rings, and hence unique factorisation domains and regular. Consequently, for a normal Noetherian integral domain , all localisations at prime ideals of height are discrete valuation rings.
Editorial note - Noetherian hypothesis. The first sentence in the source omits the Noetherian hypothesis. Its conclusion is intended under that hypothesis, as stated explicitly in Theorem 21.8; normality and dimension one alone do not imply that a local domain is a discrete valuation ring.
Theorem 21.8: characterisation of discrete valuation rings
Let be a Noetherian local integral domain with exactly two prime ideals
The following statements are equivalent.
- is a discrete valuation ring.
- is a principal ideal domain.
- is a unique factorisation domain.
- is normal.
- is a principal ideal.
Lemma 21.9: order as a vector-space dimension
Let be a field and a discrete valuation ring over whose residue field is . For every , , the order of equals the dimension of as a vector space over :
Proof
This follows from Exercise 21.2 by induction on the order of .
Normal schemes
Definition 21.10: normal scheme
A scheme is called normal if every local ring , for , is a normal ring.
Lemma 21.11: affine criteria for normality
For a scheme , the following properties are equivalent.
is normal.
For every affine open subset of , the ring is normal.
There is an affine open cover
with every a normal ring.
Proof
The implication is immediate. Suppose (3) holds. For every point , there is therefore an affine open neighbourhood
with normal. Here
for a prime ideal of . By Theorem 42.3 in Commutative Algebra, is also normal.
Editorial note - directions of implication in the source. The source states three equivalent properties and gives and , but does not supply an argument for . This edition does not invent an unavailable proof.
Theorem 21.12: intersection of height-one localisations
Let be a normal Noetherian integral domain. Then
where ranges over all prime ideals of height in .
Proof
Let and suppose that . By Lemma 44.12 in Commutative Algebra, there is a prime ideal associated to a quotient ring by a principal ideal such that
Thus is the annihilator ideal of an element modulo a principal ideal . By localising, we may assume that is the maximal ideal of . Consider the -submodule
We have
Since is maximal, either
or
In the first case, Lemma 41.7 in Commutative Algebra says that the elements of are integral over . Normality of then gives . Since
we also have
and hence
a contradiction. Thus the second case holds: . There must therefore be elements and satisfying
For , we then have
Thus , so is a principal ideal. By Theorem 21.8, is a discrete valuation ring and has height .
Editorial note - details implicit in the source proof. The fraction need not equal : the associated-prime description supplies a non-zero class of modulo , which gives the required contradiction when . At the final step, the non-zero principal maximal ideal has height by the principal ideal theorem; this supplies the dimension hypothesis needed to apply Theorem 21.8.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. The PDFs are authority witnesses, not the edition text; the Commons CC BY-SA 4.0 metadata and embedded CC-by-sa 3.0 notices are preserved without blanket relicensing. · Rights record: ASSET_CLOSURE-bgk-unit-21.json · Rights record: RIGHTS-bgk-unit-21.csv
Worksheet 21: Discrete Valuation Rings
The stars mark exactly the three exercises with public solutions at the frozen revision boundary: Exercises 21.3, 21.9, and 21.10. The other ten exercises have negative candidate results; this edition does not invent new solutions.
Exercise 21.1
Describe the spectrum of a discrete valuation ring.
Exercise 21.2
Let be a discrete valuation ring and . Let
be the residue field of . Show that for every there is an isomorphism of -modules
Exercise 21.3 ★
Let be a discrete valuation ring with field of fractions . Show that there is no proper intermediate ring between and .
Exercise 21.4
Let be a discrete valuation ring with field of fractions . Characterise the finitely generated -submodules of . To what form can a system of generators be reduced?
Exercise 21.5
Let be a field of characteristic , let with , and let . Show that the following three “orders” of at coincide.
The order of vanishing of at , namely the least order of a formal derivative satisfying
The exponent of the linear factor in the factorisation of .
The order of in the localisation
of at the maximal ideal .
Editorial note - difference from the course PDF witness. The frozen semantic Web entity states the “least order” of a non-zero formal derivative, as in part 1 above. The course PDF witness on page 189 has the older wording “greatest order” of a derivative with . This edition follows the frozen Web entity and records this substantive difference without silently combining the two formulations.
Exercise 21.6
Let be a field and the field of rational functions over . Find a discrete valuation ring
satisfying
Exercise 21.7
Let be a discrete valuation ring with maximal ideal . Show that the order map
has the following properties.
We have
We have
We have if and only if .
We have if and only if .
Editorial note - domain of the order function. The source defines on , but part 2 does not exclude . The source statement is preserved; if is not defined, the inequality is meaningful only for .
Exercise 21.8
Fix a prime number . For each integer , let denote the exponent with which occurs in the prime factorisation of .
Show that the map
is surjective.
Show that
Find an extension
of the given map that is a group homomorphism; here is equipped with multiplication and with addition.
Describe the kernel of the group homomorphism in part 3.
Exercise 21.9 ★
Let be a field and let
be a surjective group homomorphism satisfying
for all . Show that
is a discrete valuation ring.
Editorial note - domain of the valuation. The source defines only on , but writes without excluding . The source statement is preserved; the inequality is meaningful only when , unless is extended to zero.
Exercise 21.10 ★
Let
be a smooth point of an irreducible plane curve. Show that the corresponding local ring is a discrete valuation ring.
Exercise 21.11
Let
be the unit circle over a field , and let be a point.
Show that the local ring of at is a discrete valuation ring.
Deduce that the coordinate ring
is normal. The source states that may be assumed algebraically closed.
Show that
is not a unique factorisation domain.
Determine the orders of and in the local ring at .
Editorial note - field hypotheses in the source. The source does not restrict the characteristic of and also allows to be assumed algebraically closed in part 2, whereas the assertion about unique factorisation in part 3 depends on the ground field; in characteristic , the displayed equation is even a square. This edition preserves the exercise as available and does not introduce new hypotheses.
Exercise 21.12
Let be a field. A power series in one variable over is a formal expression of the form
Thus infinitely many coefficients may be non-zero. Define a ring structure on the set of all power series that extends the ring structure on the polynomial ring in one variable. Show that this ring is a discrete valuation ring.
A module with no torsion elements other than is called torsion-free.
Exercise 21.13
Show that every finitely generated torsion-free module over a discrete valuation ring is free.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. The PDFs are authority witnesses, not the edition text; the Commons CC BY-SA 4.0 metadata and embedded CC-by-sa 3.0 notices are preserved without blanket relicensing. · Rights record: ASSET_CLOSURE-bgk-unit-21.json · Rights record: RIGHTS-bgk-unit-21.csv
Public Solutions and Coverage of Worksheet 21
At the frozen revision boundary, the source provides exactly three public solutions among the 13 exercises: those for Exercises 21.3, 21.9, and 21.10. The exercise map and candidate evidence record negative results for Exercises 21.1–21.2, 21.4–21.8, and 21.11–21.13. The absence of a public solution page is not replaced by an invented solution.
Solution to Exercise 21.3
Let the maximal ideal of be
The field of fractions of is
and every non-zero element of this field has the form
Let
Then there is an element
with . But we then also have and
Thus .
Solution to Exercise 21.9
We first show that is a subring of the field . We have
Since is a group homomorphism, we must have
For elements , we have
and, since is a group homomorphism,
as well as, by hypothesis,
Thus is closed under multiplication and addition. Furthermore,
so and . Hence is also closed under taking negatives and is a commutative ring.
Next, must be a local ring. We claim that
is its only maximal ideal. This set contains , and since
it is closed under addition. For and , we have
and hence
so the set is closed under multiplication by elements of . Thus is an ideal.
The complement consists exactly of the elements with
For such an element,
so . All elements of are therefore units. Consequently, is a maximal ideal.
It remains to show that is a discrete valuation ring. Take with
Such an element exists because is assumed surjective. We show that is a prime element. In general, for , the element is a multiple of precisely when
since this condition is equivalent to . Now suppose that for . Then
Thus or , so one of and is a multiple of . Hence is a prime element.
By the same argument, every non-zero element with
is associated to . Thus is a principal ideal domain with exactly the ideals
Editorial note - domain of the valuation. The source defines only on , but in the solution it evaluates , , , and for elements stated only to belong to , although . This edition preserves the source proof without adding the convention or separating the zero cases.
Solution to Exercise 21.10
First, is a Noetherian local ring which, by the source fact about components at a smooth point, is an integral domain. Its only prime ideals are therefore the zero ideal and the maximal ideal . We shall show that this maximal ideal is principal.
We may assume that is the origin and write as
with . Such a form exists because is smooth. By a change of variables, we can arrange that
In , we can collect the isolated powers of , namely the monomials not involving , and factor out of the remaining terms. The equation can then be written as
where
The element is a unit in , and therefore also in the local ring of the curve at the origin,
Thus in we have the relation
The maximal ideal in the local ring is therefore generated by alone. By Theorem 21.8, is a discrete valuation ring.
Frozen negative results
There is no public solution page at the frozen revision for Exercises 21.1, 21.2, 21.4, 21.5, 21.6, 21.7, 21.8, 21.11, 21.12, or 21.13. This statement records the candidate checks; it does not assert that mathematical solutions do not exist.
English Markdown source · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. · Rights record: ASSET_CLOSURE-bgk-unit-21.json · Rights record: RIGHTS-bgk-unit-21.csv
Lecture 22: The Divisor Class Group
Weil divisors
We call an irreducible closed subset of codimension in an integral scheme a prime divisor. If is normal and Noetherian, the local ring at the generic point of is a discrete valuation ring. Thus every element
of the function field has a well-defined order along , which we denote by . If denotes a uniformiser, that is, a generator of the maximal ideal, in the discrete valuation ring , we can write
with a unit of that ring and . This exponent is called the order of along . Positive order means a zero, whereas negative order means a pole. If
is an affine open subset with , then corresponds to a prime ideal of height in , and the local ring satisfies
Definition 22.1: principal divisor
Let be a normal Noetherian integral scheme with function field , and let , . The formal sum
where denotes the order of in the local ring at , is called the principal divisor defined by .
The principal divisor thus describes the zeros and poles of the function . We first show that a principal divisor is a finite sum.
Lemma 22.2: a principal divisor has finite support
Let be a normal Noetherian integral scheme with function field , and let , . There are only finitely many prime divisors with
Proof
Let be a non-empty affine open subset with
Since the generic point of belongs to , the prime divisors not meeting are irreducible components of . The set is closed in and hence Noetherian, so it has only finitely many components. We therefore need only consider prime divisors meeting . Their generic points correspond to prime ideals of height in . We have
and this is positive only if . The prime ideals of height containing are the minimal prime ideals of ; since the ring is Noetherian, there are only finitely many of them.
Definition 22.3: Weil divisor
Let be a normal Noetherian integral scheme. A formal sum
where ranges over the prime divisors of and only finitely many are non-zero, is called a Weil divisor on .
A Weil divisor is an arbitrary prescription for the “theoretically possible” zeros and poles of a rational function. Such a prescription need not, however, be realised by a function. A divisor whose coefficients all satisfy is called effective. On an irreducible normal (hence smooth) curve , a prime divisor is simply a closed point. In this case, a Weil divisor is a finite sum
Editorial note - coefficients and smoothness. The coefficients of a Weil divisor are integers. The source leaves this implicit and calls a normal curve smooth: a normal Noetherian curve is regular, but smoothness over its ground field additionally holds, for example, when that field is perfect.
Definition 22.4: Weil divisor group
Let be a normal Noetherian integral scheme. The group of all Weil divisors, with componentwise addition, is called the Weil divisor group of . It is denoted by
Lemma 22.5: principal divisors define a group homomorphism
Let be a normal Noetherian integral scheme with function field . The map
is a group homomorphism.
Proof
By Lemma 22.2, the principal divisor of is indeed a Weil divisor. For a fixed prime divisor with its associated discrete valuation ring , the homomorphism property follows from Lemma 21.7 (1).
The divisor class group
Definition 22.6: divisor class group
Let be a normal Noetherian integral scheme with function field . The quotient group
is called the divisor class group of .
For a normal Noetherian integral domain , similarly,
is called the divisor class group of the ring . In number theory, when is the ring of integers in a finite extension of , this group is also called the ideal class group. Divisors defining the same divisor class are called linearly equivalent.
Theorem 22.7: a divisor criterion for unique factorisation
Let be a normal Noetherian integral domain, and let denote the divisor class group of . The following statements are equivalent.
- is a unique factorisation domain.
- Every prime ideal of height is principal.
- Every divisor is principal.
- .
Proof
Suppose (1) holds and is a prime ideal of height . There is an element , . It has a prime factorisation
Since is prime, we must have for some . The height condition then gives
Now suppose every prime ideal of height is principal. Writing
we have the divisor relation
since belongs to no other prime ideal of height , and in the element also generates . Thus the generators of the divisor class group are principal divisors, so all divisors are principal. The equivalence of (3) and (4) is clear.
Editorial note - group name in the source. At this step, the source prints Divisorenklassengruppe (divisor class group), although the argument uses prime divisors as generators. This edition preserves the printed group name and does not silently replace it with the divisor group.
Next suppose every divisor is principal. For every prime ideal of height , there is an element , , with
Since this principal divisor is non-negative, Theorem 21.12 gives . Thus among prime ideals of height , belongs only to . Let
Then
so , that is, , and hence .
Finally, suppose (2) holds and take , . Let be the minimal prime ideals containing . By Krull’s principal ideal theorem, they all have height . Let with prime element . We have
The element has the same principal divisor. Therefore the quotient
is a unit, and
for a unit . Thus is a unique factorisation domain.
Editorial note - subscript on the prime element. In the final step, the source writes but then refers to the prime element . This edition preserves the printed subscript; the subsequent product again uses .
Example 22.8: the divisor class group of projective space
We shall describe the Weil divisors and the divisor class group of projective space over a field , with . Consider the disjoint decomposition
In other words, we fix the hyperplane
“at infinity”. A prime divisor of projective space either equals the hyperplane on the right, or meets the affine space on the left non-trivially and can be viewed as a prime ideal of height in the polynomial ring
Every function in the function field can be written uniquely, up to scaling and cancellation of common factors, as
with
Using prime factorisations of and , we can write directly
with a constant and , and read off the principal divisor of as far as components in affine space are concerned. The order of “at infinity”, at , is obtained as follows. The local ring at this prime divisor is
We rewrite (and similarly or ) by replacing each with
We view this expression as a rational function in the single variable over the field
Its degree in , which is typically negative, is its order. For example,
so the order is .
Editorial note - factorisation and order. In the source product, the constant belongs outside the product: , for . The source’s “degree” at infinity means the valuation in , namely the least Laurent exponent for a polynomial expressed in that variable, not the usual degree of a rational function. For , the order is .
Since the polynomial ring is a unique factorisation domain, on affine space every Weil divisor equals a principal divisor. Thus every Weil divisor is linearly equivalent to a divisor of the form
The class of is also called the hyperplane class. For , such a divisor is not principal: such a principal divisor would be trivial on affine space and would therefore have to come from a constant, whereas a constant also has order at infinity. Thus the divisor class group of projective space is , and any hyperplane can be chosen as a generator.
Editorial note - indices in the local-ring display. The source uses for the dimension of projective space but writes in the local-ring display. This edition preserves both indices as printed.
The divisor class group and the Picard group
We now discuss the relationship between divisors and invertible subsheaves of the function-field sheaf , and between the divisor class group and the Picard group. An invertible subsheaf
defines, for every point , a free -submodule of rank ,
If is a discrete valuation ring with uniformiser , as happens on a normal scheme at the generic point of every prime divisor, then
for a unique . We denote this number by when is the prime divisor in question.
Theorem 22.9: invertible subsheaves and Weil divisors
Let be a locally factorial Noetherian integral scheme. The invertible -submodules of the constant function-field sheaf and the Weil divisors correspond to one another via
and
where
for an open subset . These correspondences are compatible with the group structures; trivial subsheaves correspond to principal divisors. Invertible ideals
correspond to effective divisors.
Editorial note - two source displays. In the first map, the source omits the factor after , although the proof later writes . In the definition of , the source compares directly with the divisor , without naming its coefficient. Both displays are preserved as they stand. The intended first sum is . For non-empty , the intended section set is ; the zero section must be included, since the order was defined only for non-zero functions. On the empty open set there is the unique zero section.
Proof
There is a finite affine open cover
with
where and . By Lemma 22.2, for each there are only finitely many irreducible Weil divisors in satisfying
Consequently,
is indeed a Weil divisor.
Conversely, let be a Weil divisor and the associated subsheaf of the constant sheaf of the function field. We must show that is invertible. Take a point and an affine open neighbourhood
By hypothesis, the local ring is a unique factorisation domain. By Theorem 22.7, the divisor consisting of all irreducible components of passing through is principal. By removing the components of not passing through , we can replace with a smaller affine neighbourhood of on which the divisor is principal. There we have
for some , and then
We must now show that these correspondences are inverse to one another. Start with an invertible subsheaf and use the notation above. On we have
Hence for , membership
holds precisely when the relation between principal divisors
holds on . By Theorem 21.12, this is equivalent to
If we start with a Weil divisor, it locally equals a principal divisor. An element of the function field with that principal divisor then locally generates the associated invertible sheaf, and the same element is used to recover the associated divisor.
Editorial note - notation at the end of the source proof. After using the generator on , the source prints . This edition does not silently change the index or the open set. On , the intended conclusion is . In the preceding shrinking argument, one removes the support of , whose components avoid , not just components of avoiding ; this also removes any extra zeros or poles of the chosen .
In the correspondence above, ideals correspond to effective divisors, and the principal ideal corresponds to the principal divisor . There are also good reasons to modify this correspondence by inserting a minus sign. With that convention, an effective divisor corresponds to a global section of the associated invertible sheaf.
Theorem 22.10: the divisor class group and the Picard group
Let be a locally factorial Noetherian integral scheme. Then the divisor class group of agrees with the Picard group of .
Proof
This follows from Lemma 20.6 and Theorem 22.9.
Corollary 22.11: the case of smooth schemes
Let be a smooth scheme over an algebraically closed field . Then the divisor class group of agrees with the Picard group of .
Proof
On a smooth scheme, the local rings are regular by Theorem 18.16, and they are unique factorisation domains by Theorem 25.12 of Singularity Theory (Osnabrück 2019). Thus the statement follows from Theorem 22.10.
Theorem 22.12: the Picard group of projective space
The Picard group of projective space , with , over a field is . The invertible sheaves on projective space are represented by the twisted structure sheaves
Proof
This follows from Theorem 22.10 and Example 22.8. Under the explicit correspondence in Theorem 22.9, the negative of the hyperplane class corresponds to the tautological bundle .
Editorial note - bundle name. The negative hyperplane class does correspond to under the sign convention of Theorem 22.9. With the usual twisting notation also used in Exercise 22.13, however, the tautological line subbundle is ; is its dual. The source’s bundle name should be read with this distinction.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. The official PDFs retain their recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing is claimed. · Rights record: ASSET_CLOSURE-bgk-unit-22.json · Rights record: RIGHTS-bgk-unit-22.csv
Worksheet 22: The Divisor Class Group
The star marks Exercise 22.19. The candidate-title checks recorded by QA found that this is the only exercise with a public solution page. The other nineteen candidate titles do not exist; this edition does not invent new solutions.
Exercise 22.1
Determine the principal divisor of
on .
Exercise 22.2
Determine the principal divisor of
on the projective line
Exercise 22.3
Determine the principal divisor of
on the projective line
for the fields and .
Exercise 22.4
Consider the projective line
over a field , together with the affine line
whose ring of global sections is
Prove the following statements.
- The principal divisor of a polynomial has no negative order (no pole) in .
- The order of a polynomial at is the negative of the degree of .
- Let and let be algebraically closed. Then is a principal divisor if and only if
Editorial note - non-zero polynomial. Parts 1 and 2 require : the source defines principal divisors and finite orders only for non-zero functions.
Exercise 22.5
Let
be projective space over a field . Show that effective Weil divisors on correspond to normalised homogeneous polynomials
Exercise 22.6
Show that on projective space over a field, any two hyperplanes
and
are linearly equivalent.
Editorial note - repeated variable in the source. Both source equations print in their first two terms. This edition preserves these formulas and does not silently change the second term.
Exercise 22.7
Let
be an irreducible hypersurface of degree in projective space over a field, viewed as an element of the divisor class group. Show that is linearly equivalent to , where denotes the class of a hyperplane.
Exercise 22.8
Show that the set of all hyperplanes in a projective space itself forms a projective space of the same dimension.
Exercise 22.9
Let be (closed) points of projective space not all contained in any one hyperplane. Let .
- Show that are not contained in any projective subspace of dimension .
- Show that the set of all hyperplanes containing the points forms a projective subspace of dimension in the space of all hyperplanes.
Editorial note - rational points. The dimension assertion requires the to be -rational points, as is automatic over an algebraically closed field. Arbitrary closed points over a general field may impose more than one linear condition. For , the set is empty, interpreted as projective dimension .
Exercise 22.10
Let be a normal Noetherian integral scheme, and let be a closed subset of codimension . Show that the divisor class groups of and agree.
Exercise 22.11
Let be a normal Noetherian integral scheme, and let be an open subset. Show that omitting the prime divisors not meeting gives a surjective group homomorphism
Show that principal divisors map to principal divisors, so that there is a surjective group homomorphism
Exercise 22.12
Let be a normal Noetherian integral scheme, and let be a point. Show that omitting the prime divisors not passing through gives a surjective group homomorphism
Show that principal divisors map to principal divisors, so that there is a surjective group homomorphism
Exercise 22.13
Let
be a Weil divisor of projective space , where the prime divisors involved are described by homogeneous prime elements
Consider the polynomial
of degree
Show that its associated invertible subsheaf of the function-field sheaf, in the sense of Theorem 22.9, agrees with the realisation of the twisted structure sheaf
by multiplication by from Example 20.9.
Editorial note - the word “polynomial” in the source. The source calls a polynomial, although the coefficients of a general Weil divisor may be negative. This edition preserves the source terminology and formula without assuming the divisor is effective.
In the following exercises, for a divisor we work with
Thus, for an open subset ,
Editorial note - the convention printed in the source. The source writes and compares directly with , without naming the divisor coefficient. This edition preserves that notation. Here the minus sign means the inverse invertible sheaf, , not pointwise negation of its sections. The inequality means for prime divisors meeting ; the zero section is included separately, as in the note to Theorem 22.9.
Exercise 22.14
Let be a locally factorial projective integral scheme over an algebraically closed field , and let be a Weil divisor on with associated sheaf . Show that there is a natural correspondence between effective Weil divisors linearly equivalent to and non-trivial global sections of , where sections are identified if they differ only by scaling.
Exercise 22.15
Let be a locally factorial Noetherian integral scheme and an invertible subsheaf of the constant function-field sheaf. Let
be a non-trivial section. Show that the zero locus of , namely
is naturally an effective Weil divisor on such that
Exercise 22.16
Let
be the prime factorisation of a homogeneous polynomial
of degree over an algebraically closed field , with homogeneous prime polynomials , and let
be the associated Weil divisor on projective space . Prove the following statements.
- Every effective Weil divisor on projective space can be represented in this form, uniquely up to scaling.
- Set-theoretically,
- Let be a smooth projective curve not contained in . Then induces a Weil divisor on the curve by taking, at each point , the order of in .
- The restricted invertible sheaf is isomorphic to the invertible sheaf on associated to . Thus
- Linearly equivalent divisors on projective space induce linearly equivalent divisors on the curve.
Editorial note - indices in the source. The source factorisation uses factors, whereas the sum and union use the bound ; in the union, the running index is but the term is printed as . All these indices are preserved as in the source. In part 3, “the order of ” means the order of the local equation on a chart with . The homogeneous polynomial itself is a section of , not a function in . Changing such a chart multiplies the local equation by a unit, so its order is well defined.
Exercise 22.17
Let be an effective Weil divisor in projective space with at least one positive component. Show that has non-empty intersection with every projective curve .
Use the fact that is affine and a projective curve is not affine.
In particular, two curves in the projective plane always have non-empty intersection. For smooth curves, one can also use Exercise 22.16. This property by no means holds on all projective surfaces, as the following examples show.
Exercise 22.18
Show that the projective surface
contains disjoint lines, viewed as objects in projective space.
Exercise 22.19 ★
Show that the projective surface
of degree over an algebraically closed field of characteristic contains disjoint lines, viewed as objects in projective space.
Exercise 22.20
Let and be two concentric circles in centred at . Determine their intersection points, viewing the circles as projective curves, in the projective plane .
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. The official PDFs retain their recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing is claimed. · Rights record: ASSET_CLOSURE-bgk-unit-22.json · Rights record: RIGHTS-bgk-unit-22.csv
Public Solutions and Coverage of Worksheet 22
The candidate-title checks recorded by QA, based on the sequence of 20 exercises in the frozen worksheet revision, found exactly one public solution page: the solution to Exercise 22.19. The results were negative for Exercises 22.1–22.18 and 22.20. The absence of a public solution page is not replaced by an invented solution.
Solution to Exercise 22.19
We write the defining equation as
where is a third root of unity. Thus, for example,
and
Hence
As intersections of two distinct projective planes, and are lines. Their intersection is
Editorial note - first line of the intersection chain. The first line of the source display prints a comma, repeats , and then writes a second intersection. This edition preserves that line as in the source; the subsequent lines give the combined ideal yielding the empty intersection. The root must be primitive, so ; otherwise the two lines coincide and the factorisation is invalid in characteristic different from . Such a root exists under the exercise’s hypotheses.
Negative candidate-check results
Those candidate checks found no public solution page for Exercises 22.1, 22.2, 22.3, 22.4, 22.5, 22.6, 22.7, 22.8, 22.9, 22.10, 22.11, 22.12, 22.13, 22.14, 22.15, 22.16, 22.17, 22.18, or 22.20. This statement records the candidate checks; it does not assert that mathematical solutions do not exist.
English Markdown source · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. · Rights record: ASSET_CLOSURE-bgk-unit-22.json · Rights record: RIGHTS-bgk-unit-22.csv
Lecture 23: Injective Modules
Injective modules
Definition 23.1: injective module
Let be a commutative ring. An -module is called injective if, for every -module , every submodule , and every -module homomorphism
there is an extension
Over a field, every vector space is injective. Indeed, every vector subspace of a vector space has a direct complement, and the linear map can be extended arbitrarily on that complement. For , the situation is already more complicated.
Definition 23.2: divisible group
An abelian group is called divisible if, for every and every , there is an with
The group itself is not divisible. In contrast, is divisible as an abelian group, since for every the multiplication map
is surjective: we can divide by , which explains the name divisible.
Lemma 23.3: quotient groups of divisible groups
If is a divisible group, every quotient group is also divisible.
Proof
Let . For every there is an with . Then in we also have
Lemma 23.4: embedding in a divisible group
For every abelian group , there is a divisible group with .
Proof
We write
for a suitable index set indexing a system of generators of . The free abelian group embeds in the divisible group . There is therefore an embedding
and the group on the right is divisible by Lemma 23.3.
We state the following result without proof.
Lemma 23.5: divisible if and only if injective
An abelian group is divisible if and only if is injective.
Lemma 23.6: short exact sequences containing an injective module
Let be an injective module over a commutative ring . Every short exact sequence of -modules
splits.
Proof
The identity has an extension . This map gives the splitting.
Lemma 23.7: change of rings for injective modules
Let be a commutative ring, a commutative -algebra, and an injective -module. Then the -module
is also injective.
Proof
Let be -modules and let
be an -module homomorphism. Explicitly, this means that
View and as -modules and consider the composite -module homomorphism
Since is injective as an -module, this composite has an -linear extension
We claim that the map
is an -module homomorphism. First, the composite map
clearly belongs to . The overall assignment is -linear by the -module structure on . For we have
so the map is indeed an extension.
Injective resolutions
Corollary 23.8: embedding a module in an injective module
For an -module over a commutative ring , there is an injective module with .
Proof
By Lemma 23.4, for the abelian group there is a divisible group and an embedding . By Lemma 23.5, is an injective -module. Lemma 23.7 then says that the -module
is also injective. The source displays the commutative diagram
The left vertical map is given by
and the bottom horizontal map is induced by the embedding . Both are injective -module homomorphisms. Their composite gives the -submodule
Editorial note - right vertical arrow in the source diagram. The source also states that the right vertical arrow is given by . However, the stated data make only a divisible abelian group, not an -module, so that arrow is not defined without additional structure. The conclusion needs only the well-defined left vertical and bottom horizontal arrows above. This edition preserves the source diagram but uses the composite of those two arrows for the resulting embedding.
Definition 23.9: injective resolution
An injective resolution of an -module over a commutative ring is an exact complex of -modules
where is injective for every .
Lemma 23.10: existence of injective resolutions
Every -module over a commutative ring has an injective resolution.
Proof
By Corollary 23.8, there is an injective module with . Similarly, for the quotient module there is an injective module with , and so on.
Lemma 23.11: extending an initial homomorphism to complexes
Let and be -modules over a commutative ring . Let
be an exact complex,
an injective resolution, and
an -module homomorphism. Then there are -module homomorphisms
commuting with the homomorphisms in the two complexes.
Proof
We prove the existence of the commuting homomorphisms by induction on . Since and is injective, the homomorphism has a commuting extension
This establishes the base case. Now suppose the homomorphisms through already exist. Consider the commutative diagram
where the right vertical arrow remains to be constructed. There is an injection
By commutativity, all of maps to zero in . Thus there is a homomorphism
and this homomorphism has an extension to .
In general, there are several homomorphisms of chain complexes in the situation above. Nevertheless, they are homotopic to one another.
Lemma 23.12: uniqueness up to homotopy
Let be an -module over a commutative ring . Let
be an exact complex and let
be a complex in which all the modules are injective. If
are homomorphisms of chain complexes, then and are homotopic.
Editorial note - common initial map. The source leaves implicit that and extend the same map on the initial module (in particular, the identity when comparing resolutions of ). This condition is needed for the induction at ; arbitrary chain maps need not be homotopic.
Proof
We define the homotopy maps inductively,
and set
to be the zero map. Note that is not injective in general. Suppose the homotopy maps through have already been constructed. We have the diagram
together with the diagonal map , and
Consider the homomorphism
from to . For we have
since and commute with the differentials. Thus maps the image of to zero. We obtain an induced homomorphism
Since the complex is exact, there is an injective map
Since is injective, we obtain an extension
We therefore have
Editorial note - sign in the source proof. The final two displays introduce , whereas the induction hypothesis uses a plus sign. Choose the extension as instead. The resulting identity is , consistent with the preceding induction.
Injective and flasque sheaves
By definition, an injective module is characterised by the existence of homomorphisms in certain situations. There is therefore a corresponding notion of an injective object in any category in which one can speak of injective homomorphisms. The usual setting is that of additive or abelian categories; see the appendices. The category of sheaves of abelian groups on a topological space, and the category of sheaves of modules on a ringed space, are such abelian categories. We essentially proved this in Lectures 5 and 6. We now show that in this setting too, a sheaf can be embedded in an injective sheaf.
Lemma 23.13: embedding a sheaf of modules in an injective sheaf
Let be a ringed space and an -module. There is an injective sheaf of modules on with .
Proof
For every sheaf of modules , the map
is an injective -module homomorphism. Here, for , is the pushforward of the -module , viewed as a sheaf on , along the embedding
By Corollary 23.8, for there is an injective -module at . Set
We thus obtain inclusions of -modules
We must show that is injective. Let be -modules and suppose we are given an -module homomorphism
By Exercise 3.18 and Lemma 4.3 of the Appendix, this corresponds to an element
Each has an extension , and these combine to give an extension
Injective sheaves are closely related to flasque sheaves. The latter are often easier to work with computationally.
Definition 23.14: flasque sheaf
A sheaf on a topological space is called flasque if for every pair of open subsets , the restriction map
is surjective.
For a flasque sheaf, the restriction map
is thus surjective for arbitrary open subsets .
Lemma 23.15: basic properties of flasque sheaves
Let be a topological space and
a short exact sequence of sheaves of abelian groups. The following properties hold.
If is flasque, then the map on global sections
is surjective.
If and are flasque, then is also flasque.
Proof
For (1), let be given. We use Zorn’s lemma and consider the set
We order by setting
if and extends . By the sheaf property, every chain has an upper bound. Zorn’s lemma therefore gives a maximal element of . We must show that .
Suppose and take . Since the sheaf morphism is surjective, there is an open neighbourhood and a section mapping to . Consequently,
maps to zero and belongs to . Since is flasque, there is a section
whose restriction to is . Replace with
This element still maps to , and
Thus and , as sections of over and respectively, agree on the overlap and determine a section
mapping to . This contradicts the maximality of .
Editorial note - the sheaf containing the glued section. The frozen source prints . However, and have just been specified as sections of , and the glued section must map to . The argument therefore requires , as used above. This edition explicitly records that change of symbol and leaves the rest of the proof unchanged. In the preceding cancellation display, both copies of must also be restricted to , where the left-hand side is defined.
Statement (2) follows from (1).
Lemma 23.16: injective sheaves are flasque
Let be a ringed space and an injective -module. Then is flasque.
Proof
Let be an open subset. Consider the presheaf
and denote its sheafification by . By Lemma 5.2 (4), the natural presheaf homomorphism induces a sheaf homomorphism
This homomorphism is injective. Moreover,
Since is injective, each element here extends to an element of
This means that the restriction map
is surjective.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. The official PDFs retain their recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing is claimed. · Rights record: ASSET_CLOSURE-bgk-unit-23.json · Rights record: RIGHTS-bgk-unit-23.csv
Worksheet 23: Injective Modules
There are no stars because the frozen source closure found no public solution page for any of the 21 exercises. All Exercises 23.1–23.21 have negative candidate results; this edition does not invent new solutions.
Exercise 23.1
Let be a subgroup of an abelian group , and let
be a group homomorphism. Show that there is a group homomorphism
extending , where is viewed as a map to .
Exercise 23.2
Show that the group is not divisible.
Exercise 23.3
Show that the groups and are divisible. Is also divisible?
Exercise 23.4
Show that the groups with are not injective.
Editorial note - exceptional value. The source must exclude : is the zero group and is injective. The intended range is .
Exercise 23.5
Let be an algebraically closed field. Show that the group of units is divisible.
Exercise 23.6
For the cyclic group , describe a divisible group with
Exercise 23.7
Let be a divisible group and a set. Show that the group
is also divisible.
Exercise 23.8
Let be a divisible group and an abelian group. Show that the group
is also divisible.
Editorial note - false assertion in the source. This is false for general : with and , the group is and is not divisible. A sufficient additional hypothesis is that is free abelian, reducing the claim to Exercise 23.7. This is an editorial correction, not an available source solution.
Exercise 23.9
Discuss the differences and similarities between injective and projective modules over a commutative ring .
Exercise 23.10
Give an example of an injective -module over a commutative ring such that is not divisible as an abelian group.
Exercise 23.11
Give an example of a non-injective -module over a commutative ring such that is divisible as an abelian group.
Hint. Consider
Exercise 23.12
Let be an injective -module over a commutative ring , and let be a non-zero-divisor. Show that multiplication
is surjective.
Editorial note - module variable in the source. The frozen source begins the exercise by calling an injective -module, but the formula then uses . To make the object in the sentence agree with the formula, this edition uses as the module variable without changing any other mathematical hypothesis or conclusion.
Exercise 23.13
Show that every abelian group has an injective resolution of the form
Exercise 23.14
Let , , be a family of injective sheaves of abelian groups on a topological space . Show that the direct product
is also injective.
Exercise 23.15
Show that the sheaf of real-valued continuous functions on is not flasque.
Exercise 23.16
Show that every sheaf on a discrete topological space is flasque.
Editorial note - sheaf category. Read this in the context of sheaves of abelian groups (or modules). For arbitrary sheaves of sets, a stalk may be empty, preventing extension even on a discrete space.
Exercise 23.17
Show that a locally constant sheaf on an irreducible topological space is flasque.
Exercise 23.18
Show that a locally constant sheaf on a topological space need not be flasque.
Exercise 23.19
Let be an abelian group and a topological space. Show that the sheaf
on is flasque.
Exercise 23.20
Let , , be a family of flasque sheaves on a topological space . Show that the direct product
is also flasque.
Exercise 23.21
Let be a topological space with a decomposition
into disjoint non-empty open subsets. Let be a sheaf on and a sheaf on . Show that the sheaf defined by
is flasque if and only if and are flasque.
Editorial note - missing grammatical subject. The frozen source sentence literally says “show that the by is flasque if and only if”, without naming the object being defined. The formula and the rest of the sentence identify that object as the sheaf . This edition makes it explicit and preserves the source formula, hypotheses, and equivalence.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. The official PDFs retain their recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing is claimed. · Rights record: ASSET_CLOSURE-bgk-unit-23.json · Rights record: RIGHTS-bgk-unit-23.csv
Public Solutions and Coverage of Worksheet 23
At the frozen revision boundary, the source provides no public solution page for any of the 21 exercises. The exercise map and candidate evidence record negative results for all Exercises 23.1–23.21. The absence of public solution pages is not replaced by invented solutions.
Frozen negative results
There is no public solution page at the frozen revision for Exercises 23.1–23.21. This statement records the candidate checks; it does not assert that mathematical solutions do not exist.
English Markdown source · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0.
Lecture 24: Right Derived Functors
Abelian categories
The notion of an abelian category is described abstractly by a list of axioms, which we have collected in an appendix. The following four main examples are important for us.
- The category of abelian groups with group homomorphisms.
- The category of -modules over a commutative ring, with -module homomorphisms.
- The category of sheaves of abelian groups on a topological space , with sheaf homomorphisms.
- The category of -modules on a ringed space , with -module homomorphisms.
In each of these categories, the meaning of a short exact sequence or an exact complex is clear. Moreover, in these categories every object can be embedded in an injective object of the category, so injective resolutions can also be constructed; see Corollary 23.8 and Lemma 23.13. This property even deserves a name of its own.
Definition 24.1: enough injective objects
An abelian category is said to have enough injective objects if, for every object , there is an injective object and a monomorphism
Left exact additive functors
Definition 24.2: additive functor
Let and be additive categories. A covariant functor
is called additive if, for objects , the map
is a group homomorphism.
Definition 24.3: left exact functor
Let and be abelian categories. A covariant functor
is called left exact if it is additive and, for every short exact sequence
in , the sequence
is exact in .
Two functors with both of these properties will be important for us.
Example 24.4: the Hom functor
Let be a commutative ring and a fixed -module. The assignment taking each -module to the module of homomorphisms
is left exact; see Exercise 24.1.
Example 24.5: the global sections functor
Let be a topological space and the category of sheaves of abelian groups on , with the assignment
Let
be the category of abelian groups, and let be evaluation on all of . Then has enough injective objects, and is a covariant, additive, left exact functor. Left exactness follows from Lemma 6.8, and the existence of enough injective sheaves follows from Lemma 23.13.
The assignments in the examples above are not right exact; see Exercise 24.2 and Example 6.6. Among other things, the cohomology theories we shall study will provide a theoretical account of this failure of right exactness.
Edition note — scope of the right-exactness claim. The source’s statement is a general warning, not an assertion about every possible parameter or space. For example,
Hom(A,-)is exact whenAis projective, and global sections can be exact in special situations.
Derived functors
Definition 24.6: right derived functor
Let and be abelian categories, with having enough injective objects. Let
be a covariant, additive, left exact functor. The th right derived functor
is defined as follows. For an object , take an injective resolution of and set
For a homomorphism in , take an extension
where is an injective resolution of , and set
using the induced homomorphism on homology in the sense of Lemma 8.5 of the Appendix.
Edition note — induced-map notation. The printed source labels this map , although the displayed source and target are the cohomology of the complexes obtained after applying ; the intended map is therefore the one induced by . The proof of Theorem 24.7 later switches from superscript to subscript for the same construction. This edition preserves both printed conventions while making their relationship explicit.
Theorem 24.7: delta properties of right derived functors
Let and be abelian categories, with having enough injective objects. Let be a covariant, additive, left exact functor, and let denote its right derived functors. The following properties hold.
is a well-defined additive functor from to .
There is a natural isomorphism
For every short exact sequence
in and every , there is a natural connecting homomorphism
such that there is an exact complex in ,
For a homomorphism of exact sequences
the diagram
commutes.
Proof
To establish well-definedness, that is, independence of the chosen injective resolution, we give the proof when is the category of -modules; formulating the general case takes a little more work. Let
and
be injective resolutions of a module . By Lemma 23.11, there are homomorphisms of chain complexes
and
By Lemma 23.12, the composites and are homotopic to the identity on and , respectively. By Lemma 8.9 of the Appendix, the same holds for the associated homomorphisms on the complexes and . Thus for the induced homomorphisms on homology, the composite
is the identity. Hence is a canonical isomorphism. Additivity always holds on homology by Lemma 8.5 of the Appendix.
Let be an injective resolution of the object . The homology in degree of the complex
is simply the kernel of the homomorphism
Since is left exact, this kernel equals .
By Lemma 9.9 of the Appendix, there is a commutative diagram
with exact rows and columns. Since every row except the initial sequence splits, for every we obtain a short exact sequence
Thus there is a commutative diagram
with exact rows. In such a situation, by Lemma 8.6 of the Appendix, there is a homomorphism from the kernel of
to the kernel of
and hence also to . The image of maps to , so this induces a homomorphism
Edition note — target of the connecting construction. The source compresses the diagram chase when it says that there is a homomorphism from the first kernel to the second kernel. Canonically, a cycle in
F(K)lifts toF(J), its differential lies in the cycle kernel ofF(I), and only its class modulo boundaries is independent of the chosen lift. Thus the canonical target is the cohomology quotient , not in general the kernel itself; the fact that boundaries map to zero is what makes the displayed connecting homomorphism well defined.See Exercise 24.5.
The map is also called the connecting homomorphism.
Theorem 24.8: injective objects are acyclic
Let and be abelian categories, with having enough injective objects. Let be a covariant, additive, left exact functor. For every injective object of and every , the right derived functors satisfy
Proof
This is immediate, since we can use the injective resolution
Definition 24.9: acyclic object
Let and be abelian categories, with having enough injective objects. Let be a covariant, additive, left exact functor. An object of is called acyclic (with respect to ) if for every the right derived functors satisfy
By Theorem 24.8, every injective object is acyclic.
Corollary 24.10: dimension shifting through an acyclic object
Let and be abelian categories, with having enough injective objects. Let be a covariant, additive, left exact functor. Let be an object of and suppose
is exact, with an acyclic object. Then
and
for .
Proof
Consider the short exact sequence
The statements follow from the long exact sequence, since by hypothesis the middle terms satisfy .
Definition 24.11: the Ext functor
Let be a commutative ring and an -module. The right derived functors of
(from the category of -modules to itself) are called the Ext functors and are denoted by
By definition, to compute the Ext modules we must take an injective resolution of the second module,
and then determine the homology of the complex
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. This edition does not extend the rights in the PDFs or any of their components. · Rights record: ASSET_CLOSURE-bgk-unit-24.json · Rights record: RIGHTS-bgk-unit-24.csv
Worksheet 24: Right Derived Functors
At the frozen revision boundary, all five exercises have negative candidate results: there are no public solution pages. This worksheet therefore uses no stars, and this edition does not invent new solutions.
Exercise 24.1
Let be a commutative ring and an -module. Let
be a short exact sequence of -modules. Show that
is exact.
Exercise 24.2
Let be a commutative ring and an -module. Let be a surjective -module homomorphism. Show that the induced map
need not be surjective.
Consider .
Exercise 24.3
Let be a commutative ring, a projective -module, and another -module. Show that
for .
Exercise 24.4
Using the short exact sequence
show that
is not the zero module for .
Exercise 24.5
Let and be abelian categories, with having enough injective objects. Let be a covariant, additive, left exact functor, and let denote its right derived functors. Show that for a homomorphism of exact sequences
the diagram
commutes.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. This edition does not extend the rights in the PDFs or any of their components. · Rights record: ASSET_CLOSURE-bgk-unit-24.json · Rights record: RIGHTS-bgk-unit-24.csv
Public Solutions and Coverage of Worksheet 24
At the frozen revision boundary, the source provides no public solution page for any of the five exercises. The exercise map and candidate evidence record negative results for Exercises 24.1–24.5. The absence of public solution pages is not replaced by invented solutions.
Frozen negative results
There is no public solution page at the frozen revision for Exercises 24.1, 24.2, 24.3, 24.4, or 24.5. This statement records the candidate checks; it does not assert that mathematical solutions do not exist.
English Markdown source · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. This edition does not extend the rights in the PDFs or any of their components. · Rights record: ASSET_CLOSURE-bgk-unit-24.json · Rights record: RIGHTS-bgk-unit-24.csv
Lecture 25: Sheaf Cohomology
Sheaf cohomology
Definition 25.1: sheaf cohomology
Let be a sheaf of abelian groups on a topological space . The th right derived functor of the global sections functor is called the th sheaf cohomology of on . It is denoted by
Corollary 25.2: basic properties of sheaf cohomology
Let be a topological space. Sheaf cohomology has the following properties.
For every , is an additive functor from the category of sheaves of abelian groups on to the category of abelian groups.
There is a natural isomorphism .
For a short exact sequence of sheaves
there is a long exact cohomology sequence
Proof
This is a special case of Theorem 24.7.
Cohomology groups are generally difficult to compute. Here are some basic approaches to calculation.
- Vanishing theorems: one proves that the cohomology groups are for certain spaces, sheaves, and indices. If a term in a long exact cohomology sequence is , the preceding map is surjective and the following map is injective.
- Instead of injective sheaves, one can use other acyclic sheaves, for example flasque sheaves.
- can be interpreted as a group classifying certain geometric objects, for example the Picard group.
- If the sheaves are modules on a ringed space, their cohomology groups also have a module structure over the ring of global sections ; see Lemma 25.5. If this ring is a field, as is the case in particular for connected projective varieties, the cohomology groups are even vector spaces. When finite, their dimensions are important invariants.
- Cohomology on can be compared with cohomology on an open subset.
- Sheaf cohomology can be compared with other cohomology theories: Čech cohomology, singular cohomology, and simplicial cohomology.
Edition note — scope of the projective-variety parenthesis. The parenthetical statement uses “variety” in the usual reduced finite-type sense. It does not extend unchanged to arbitrary connected projective schemes: a connected non-reduced projective scheme can have a ring of global sections that is not a field.
Lemma 25.3: flasque sheaves are acyclic
A flasque sheaf on a topological space is acyclic; that is,
for .
Proof
By Lemma 23.13, there is an embedding of in an injective sheaf . Consider the associated short exact sequence of sheaves,
By Lemma 23.16, is flasque. Then by Lemma 23.15 (2), the quotient sheaf is also flasque. Using Theorem 24.8, the long exact cohomology sequence gives, on the one hand,
and, on the other hand,
for . Since the map
is surjective by Lemma 23.15 (1), the first segment shows that . This holds for every flasque sheaf. Applying the second segment, which the source says is applied for , we obtain , and so on.
Editorial note - index in the induction step. The displayed formula relates to , so the conclusion about formally uses . The printed source says ; this edition preserves the source’s explanation and explicitly records the discrepancy.
Remark 25.4: first cohomology classes of the sheaf of continuous functions
Let be a topological abelian group and a topological space. Consider the sheaf of continuous maps to , namely , with
Edition note — group hypothesis. The German source says only “topological group”. The displayed subtraction, quotient sheaf of groups, long exact sequence, and ordinary group-valued sheaf cohomology require
Gto be abelian. The discussion is read with that necessary hypothesis; it is not a claim about non-abelian first cohomology.
There is a natural inclusion of sheaves
and therefore a short exact sequence of sheaves
The sheaf of maps in the middle is flasque, since every map extends to a larger set. Thus by Lemma 25.3,
so the long exact cohomology sequence begins
Every first cohomology class of is therefore represented by a global element of the quotient sheaf . Two such representatives define the same class precisely when their difference comes from a map .
As for any quotient sheaf, by Lemma 5.9 (1), a global element is represented by an open cover
and sections , that is, maps , such that the differences
come from the subsheaf, that is, are continuous functions on . By Lemma 5.9 (2), such an element comes from the left, and thus maps to the trivial cohomology class, precisely when there is a function such that
is continuous for every . In that case, on we have
Conversely, if there is a family of continuous functions on whose differences agree with the prescribed differences, then on we can define
Since these definitions agree on overlaps, they give a global function on . Thus the first cohomology group of the sheaf of continuous functions is trivial precisely when for every family with continuous differences , there is a family of continuous functions with the same differences.
Lemma 25.5: the module structure on sheaf cohomology
Let be a ringed space and an -module. Then the sheaf cohomology groups are naturally -modules.
Proof
Every element defines an -module homomorphism
On each open set , the restriction of to acts by scalar multiplication, namely
Multiplication by is, in particular, a homomorphism of sheaves of abelian groups. By functoriality of sheaf cohomology in Corollary 25.2, it induces a group homomorphism
We must show that the map
defines a module structure on . Since is a group homomorphism, additivity in the module variable is assured. By functoriality, maps to the identity, first as a sheaf homomorphism and then in cohomology. Compatibility with composition gives
For global ring elements , scalar multiplication by at the level of sheaves of modules is the sum of scalar multiplication by and by . Since is an additive functor, we also have
Cohomology on schemes
We now consider the cohomology of sheaves on schemes.
Lemma 25.6: first cohomology via the function field
Let be an integral scheme with function field , viewed as the constant sheaf on . Then
Proof
Since is in particular irreducible, the constant presheaf with value is a sheaf. By Lemma 11.16, there is an injective sheaf homomorphism
and hence a short exact sequence of sheaves
The associated long exact cohomology sequence is
As a constant sheaf, is flasque and hence acyclic by Lemma 25.3. In particular,
Thus is the cokernel of the preceding map.
Lemma 25.7: vanishing on integral affine schemes
Let be an integral domain and
the associated integral affine scheme. Then
Proof
Consider the short exact sequence of -modules
and the associated sequence of quasi-coherent sheaves, exact by Lemma 14.9,
In particular,
and is the constant sheaf of the function field. Evaluating this sheaf sequence globally recovers the original sequence. The result now follows from Lemma 25.6.
Example 25.8: the punctured affine plane
Consider the punctured affine plane
over a field . We want to understand using Lemma 25.7. Its function field is ; denote the associated constant sheaf by . The long exact cohomology sequence begins
Editorial note - space symbol in the source. The printed source writes in the sequence above, although the example, evaluation, and other terms concern . This edition preserves the source symbol and does not silently replace it.
We have . Consider sections of of the form
Such a section is specified on by the rational function and on by the rational function . Their difference is simply , which belongs to the structure sheaf on the intersection . Thus we do obtain a section of the quotient sheaf; compare Lemma 5.9.
Depending on and , we determine whether this section lies in the image. Equivalently, does it define the trivial element in first cohomology? Coming from the left means that there is a rational function corresponding to the section. This means that the differences on and come from the structure sheaf, so simultaneously
and
The second condition means
while the first means
The question is therefore whether the equation
has a solution with and . If or , such a solution exists. If , no solution is possible, since the right-hand side equals
Multiplication by shows the impossibility: the ideal contains only monomials divisible by one of its generators.
Example 25.9: cohomology of a syzygy sheaf
We continue Example 16.9. Over the polynomial ring
consider the short exact sequence
Restricting the associated sheaf sequence to the punctured space
gives
Evaluating this sheaf sequence on gives
Editorial note - end of the exact sequence. The printed source ends the sequence above with an arrow without displaying the next term. This edition preserves that printed ending and adds neither an ellipsis nor a term absent from the source.
Since the image of is still the maximal ideal, this map is not surjective. Therefore
Lemma 25.10: first cohomology of the sheaf of units
Let be an integral scheme with function field . Let be the sheaf of units on , and let be the constant sheaf with value . Then
Proof
See Exercise 25.10.
We state the following important theorems without proof.
Theorem 25.11: a cohomological criterion for affineness
Let be a Noetherian scheme. The following properties are equivalent.
- is an affine scheme.
- For every quasi-coherent sheaf on , we have .
- For every coherent ideal sheaf on , we have .
Edition note — omitted degree range. In condition 2 the printed source leaves
iunquantified. The standard criterion, and the only reading compatible with condition 1, is vanishing for every positive degreei >= 1; including degree zero would make the assertion false even for affine schemes.
Theorem 25.12: vanishing above the dimension of the space
Let be a Noetherian topological space of dimension . Then
for and every sheaf of abelian groups .
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. The PDFs are authority witnesses, not the edition text; the Commons CC BY-SA 4.0 metadata and embedded CC-by-sa 3.0 notices are preserved without blanket relicensing. · Rights record: ASSET_CLOSURE-bgk-unit-25.json · Rights record: RIGHTS-bgk-unit-25.csv
Worksheet 25: Sheaf Cohomology
The star marks exactly one exercise with a frozen public solution: Exercise 25.1. The other twelve exercises have negative candidate results; this edition does not invent new solutions.
Exercise 25.1 ★
Let be a real interval and a cover by intervals open in . Show that a continuous function
can be written as
with continuous functions and .
Editorial note - function names in the source. The last line of the printed source names both functions , whereas the formula uses and . This edition preserves the printed statement and does not silently change the name of the second function.
Exercise 25.2
Let be a real interval. On , consider the short exact sequence of sheaves
Let be a cover by intervals open in . Suppose we are given a global section of the quotient sheaf represented by sections and . Show that this section is represented by a map .
Exercise 25.3
Let be a closed real interval. On , consider the short exact sequence of sheaves
Show that
is surjective.
Exercise 25.4
Let be a closed real interval. Show that
Exercise 25.5
Let be a discrete topological abelian group with at least two elements . On , consider the exact sequence of sheaves
where here denotes the sheaf of locally constant functions with values in , namely . Let be an open cover of the unit circle by two overlapping arcs such that consists of two disjoint arcs, and .
Edition note — group hypothesis. The source says only “group”, but its quotient sheaf, exact sequence, and group use the abelian category of sheaves of abelian groups. Accordingly
Gis taken to be abelian here; no non-abelian cohomology assertion is intended.
Let
be a section represented on by the zero map and on by a map that has the constant value on and the constant value on . Show that this section cannot be represented by an element of , and consequently
Exercise 25.6
Using Example 6.6, show that
Here denotes the sheaf of continuous functions with values in the discrete topological group .
Exercise 25.7
Let be a topological space with a point whose only open neighbourhood is the entire space.
- Show that the spectrum of a local ring has this property.
- Show that every sheaf of abelian groups on has no non-trivial cohomology.
- Show that not every sheaf on for a local ring is flasque.
Exercise 25.8
Let be an integral domain and an ideal of , with associated quasi-coherent ideal sheaf on . Using Lemma 25.7, show that
Exercise 25.9
Let be the polynomial ring over a field , with maximal ideal . Consider the short exact sequence of -modules
Write down the short exact sequence of sheaves of the associated quasi-coherent modules on .
Show that evaluating the sheaf sequence from (1) on does not give an exact sequence.
What is the image of
in under the connecting homomorphism?
Exercise 25.10
Let be an integral scheme with function field . Let be the sheaf of units on , and let be the constant sheaf with value . Show that
Exercise 25.11
Let be a unique factorisation domain. Show that
Exercise 25.12
Consider the quadratic number ring
Using Example 14.6, show that
Exercise 25.13
Let be a continuous map between topological spaces. Show that pushforward
is a left exact covariant functor from the category of sheaves of abelian groups on to the category of sheaves of abelian groups on .
Remark. The associated right derived functors are called higher direct image sheaves.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. The PDFs are authority witnesses, not the edition text; the Commons CC BY-SA 4.0 metadata and embedded CC-by-sa 3.0 notices are preserved without blanket relicensing. · Rights record: ASSET_CLOSURE-bgk-unit-25.json · Rights record: RIGHTS-bgk-unit-25.csv
Public Solutions and Coverage of Worksheet 25
At the frozen revision boundary, the source provides exactly one public solution among the 13 exercises: the solution to Exercise 25.1. The exercise map and candidate evidence record negative results for Exercises 25.2–25.13. The absence of public solution pages is not replaced by invented solutions.
Solution to Exercise 25.1
Let
and
with
If the intersection is empty, the statement is trivial. The outer endpoints may also belong to the intervals.
Edition note — scope of the published solution. The source explicitly treats the nonempty, finite, strictly interlacing endpoint configuration displayed above. It does not spell out the nested, coincident-endpoint, or unbounded configurations allowed by the exercise; those cases require their own elementary reductions or cutoff choices.
Choose such that
Define
and
These functions are continuous because their values agree at the transition points. For
we have
The same equation holds outside this interval.
The source solution credits “substantially Tarek Emmrich”.
Frozen negative results
There is no public solution page at the frozen revision for Exercises 25.2, 25.3, 25.4, 25.5, 25.6, 25.7, 25.8, 25.9, 25.10, 25.11, 25.12, or 25.13. This statement records the candidate checks; it does not assert that mathematical solutions do not exist.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: Frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. · Rights record: ASSET_CLOSURE-bgk-unit-25.json · Rights record: RIGHTS-bgk-unit-25.csv
Lecture 26: Čech cohomology
We ask whether a finite topological space, that is, a space with only finitely many points, can have nontrivial cohomology. If the space is discrete, so that every point is both open and closed, this is impossible because every sheaf on it is flasque. Nor can there be nontrivial cohomology on the spectrum of a discrete valuation ring—or, more generally, on a local space such as the spectrum of a local ring. Nevertheless, cohomology already occurs on a three-element space, as the following example shows.
Example 26.1: cohomology on a three-point space
We consider the topological space
with open sets
This space has two closed points and , is irreducible, and has as its generic point. Apart from the empty set, its open sets form the inclusion diagram
A sheaf of commutative groups on is specified by assigning groups and restriction homomorphisms to these subsets and checking the compatibility condition. We consider the sheaf given by
This sheaf embeds in the constant sheaf (with identity maps)
Edition note: the source calls the constant sheaf in this sentence
\mathcal F, but immediately afterwards uses
\mathcal G/\mathcal F and
\Gamma(X,\mathcal G). This edition uses
\mathcal G for the constant sheaf to keep the two sheaves’
roles distinct.
The quotient sheaf is given by
The values on , , and are obtained directly by taking quotients; sheafification has no effect. On we obtain the product , since sections on and are automatically compatible. Thus the global map
is not surjective. The long exact cohomology sequence instead has the form
The map at the front is , and the one at the back is ; the latter follows from exactness.
An important question in the opposite direction is whether the cohomology of a complicated topological space can be captured and computed using finite data. In many situations this is indeed possible by means of Čech cohomology, which refers to a finite open cover together with all its intersections.
Example 26.2: gluing data as a Čech complex
We continue Remark 20.2. Let be a ringed space, and suppose we are interested in invertible sheaves on , specifically those admitting trivialisations with respect to a fixed open cover
These invertible sheaves correspond to collections of data
Such a collection of data must, however, be regarded as trivial if there are elements
with
for all . This entire situation can be expressed by the complex
after fixing a total order on . The first map is given by
and the second by
An element in the middle belongs to the kernel of the second map precisely when it satisfies the cocycle condition, and belongs to the image of the first precisely when it represents the trivial invertible sheaf.
Čech cohomology
Let
be an open cover of a topological space . For a subset , we set
If , then . For a sheaf of commutative groups on , we consider the values for the various ; to there corresponds the restriction map
For , we use the abbreviation
and often write simply . We fix a well-ordering on (the case of finite is the one mainly needed). We can now define the Čech complex and Čech cohomology, an important tool for computing sheaf cohomology.
Definition 26.3: the Čech complex
Let
be an open cover of a topological space , and let be a sheaf of commutative groups on . For , set
and define group homomorphisms
by
where is written in the order induced from . The complex
is called the Čech complex of the sheaf with respect to this cover.
For , we have
and, if is finite and nonempty, for we have
Edition note: the source writes for the last term and for vanishing. The convention instead gives last degree and vanishing for . In the differential above, the source’s shorthand has also been made explicit: take the indicated component and restrict it to .
If is finite and , the index set for is empty, and this term is . For negative , the complex is likewise defined to be . For a cover consisting of two open sets and , the complex is
For a cover consisting of three open sets , the complex is
To understand the homomorphisms, it is useful even in these cases to use the numbered names .
Lemma 26.4: the Čech complex is indeed a complex
The Čech complex is indeed a complex.
Proof
Let be a tuple. For a fixed index set
we obtain
Note that the sign inside the parentheses depends on the position of in . Here each displayed means the component restricted to ; the same convention applies to .
Edition note: the source ends the second inner sum at and indexes the final sum by an undefined . Since has elements, the corrected bound is , with one cancelling pair for each .
Definition 26.5: Čech cohomology
Let
be an open cover of a topological space , and let be a sheaf of commutative groups on . For , the th Čech cohomology
is defined to be the th homology of the Čech complex .
As with the homology of any complex, at each position we form the quotient group of the kernel modulo the image. Elements of the th kernel are also called Čech cocycles, and elements of the th image are also called Čech coboundaries. The element of the th Čech cohomology associated with a Čech cocycle is also called a Čech cohomology class. The zeroth Čech cohomology group is simply , as follows directly from the sheaf property; see Exercise 26.2.
Example 26.6: cocycles on the circle
On the circle, we consider the cover by two open circular arcs, each homeomorphic to a real interval,
whose intersection
is a union of two intervals. We consider several sheaves of commutative groups, written multiplicatively. Let be the function on with constant value on and value on . This is a nontrivial Čech cocycle for the sheaf of locally constant functions with values in the group of units of a field of characteristic different from . The same holds for the sheaf of continuous functions with values in , where or .
This cocycle defines a trivial Čech cohomology class in
if and only if there are functions—locally constant or continuous, as appropriate—
with . In the locally constant case this is impossible, because locally constant functions on the connected arcs and are constant; consequently is also constant and hence differs from . It is likewise impossible for the sheaf of nowhere-zero continuous real-valued functions. In this case, and have constant signs, so the sign of agrees with that of on exactly one interval of the intersection. The corresponding nontrivial first Čech cohomology class,
represents the Möbius strip over the unit circle.
In the complex case, by contrast, can be written as the quotient of two nowhere-zero continuous complex-valued functions. We can take and choose to have constant value on , constant value on , and, in between—that is, on —to take values continuously along the complex unit circle.
Edition note: the source omits the exclusion of characteristic , where is trivial, and reverses “trivial” and “nontrivial” in the coboundary criterion. Both points are corrected above. In the real case it is the signs, not necessarily the function values, that agree on exactly one component. The source’s set-difference braces have been replaced by parentheses.
Example 26.7: the Čech complex for a module on a quasi-affine scheme
For a commutative ring and elements generating an ideal , there is an open cover
of the quasi-affine scheme . For an -module , the Čech complex of the module sheaf on can be written down directly, without considering the sheafification process. By Lemma 14.5, on the relevant open sets we have
The Čech complex is therefore
Computing the homology of this complex is generally still difficult, but it is now purely a problem in commutative algebra.
Čech cohomology and sheaf cohomology
We now discuss situations in which Čech cohomology for certain covers agrees with the “actual” sheaf cohomology, defined using injective resolutions.
Lemma 26.8: first Čech cohomology and sheaf cohomology
Let be a sheaf of commutative groups on a topological space , and let
be an open cover with
for all . Then
Proof
Let be an embedding in an injective sheaf, and let
be the associated short exact sequence. By the long exact cohomology sequence—see Corollary 25.2 (3)—and Theorem 24.8, we have
We first define a homomorphism
A section determines restrictions . Since , there are
mapping to . For , the elements
map to in , so
For indices , we have
Thus the cocycle condition holds. The family is a Čech cocycle and defines an element of . This assignment is independent of the choice of and is a group homomorphism; see Exercise 26.5.
Now let be the image of a global element . We can take , so all the constructed from are . Such an element therefore maps to . By Theorem 47.4 (Linear Algebra (Osnabrück 2024-2025)), we obtain a factorisation
Conversely, suppose we are given a first Čech cocycle of , represented by
with on triple intersections.
Edition note: the source extends each to a global section of the flasque sheaf and sets . Arbitrary extensions need not preserve the cocycle relations outside the original intersections. The following compatible construction repairs that step. The preceding quotient also corrects the source’s target to , and the tuple’s ambient group is written as a product.
Set and . Using the fixed well-ordering of , construct successively, with on overlaps. At stage , the sections on , for , agree on their overlaps by the cocycle relation. They therefore glue on . Flasqueness extends this section to ; call the extension . At the first stage take . This construction, including limit stages, gives
The elements determine elements
Since their differences come from , these are compatible and determine a global element
Via the connecting homomorphism , this determines a cohomology class
If the Čech cocycle is represented by other elements , then the elements , , are compatible because
and determine a global element of . Hence the difference between the two representations maps to in . Altogether we obtain a well-defined map
Now suppose the Čech cocycle determines the zero class in first Čech cohomology. By definition, there are elements
with
Regard these as local sections of on ; the can directly play the role of the above. (Edition note: no global extensions are needed here, or for the alternative representatives .) Then all are , so their image in is also . Thus there is a map
This is a group homomorphism and is inverse to the map constructed previously.
Lemma 26.9: comparison using an acyclic resolution
Let be a sheaf of commutative groups on a topological space , and suppose an acyclic resolution of is given, with associated short exact sequences
Let
be an open cover with
for all nonempty subsets , all , and all . Then
Proof
We use induction on , simultaneously for all . The case was treated in Lemma 26.8, and the following argument follows that lemma. We consider the short exact sequence
together with the isomorphisms
The left-hand isomorphism comes from the connecting homomorphism and the acyclicity of , and the right-hand one from the induction hypothesis applied to . It therefore remains to show that there is an isomorphism
A class on the left is represented by a tuple
subject to the condition
for all -element subsets . Since the cover is acyclic for , there is a tuple
mapping to . This in turn determines a tuple of differences , where ranges over the -element subsets of , by
Since maps to , the condition above implies that all map to . Thus
Further considerations show that this tuple is a cocycle, that the map is well-defined, and that it is a bijective group homomorphism.
Edition note: the induction step is for ; degree is the sheaf axiom. In the source’s two sums over a -element set, has been corrected to , the first exponent to , and the lifting product’s to . Restrictions to are understood. To justify the abbreviated bijectivity step without an extra assumption on the chosen acyclic resolution, one may compute with an injective resolution instead. Its terms are flasque and have exact augmented Čech complexes. The successive cokernels are acyclic on every finite nonempty cover intersection, by the long exact sequence and the assumed acyclicity of . The resulting degreewise exact short sequences of Čech complexes give the asserted connecting isomorphism. This also supplies the induction argument for the stated comparison.
Theorem 26.10: cohomology on projective schemes
Let be a projective scheme over a commutative ring , and let be a quasi-coherent module on . Then the sheaf cohomology of agrees with Čech cohomology for the affine cover by the sets .
Proof
Let be the variables of the homogeneous coordinate ring of the projective scheme , so that
All intersections
are affine by Lemma 12.9. For , there is a flasque quasi-coherent sheaf with a short exact sequence
By Exercise 14.21, the quotient sheaf is again quasi-coherent. By Theorem 25.11, quasi-coherent sheaves on affine schemes have no cohomology. We can therefore apply Lemma 26.9.
Edition note: for the arbitrary base ring stated here, the comparison need not rely on the source’s unproved existence of a flasque quasi-coherent embedding. Take an injective resolution in sheaves of abelian groups. Its terms are flasque, and its successive cokernels are acyclic on every finite nonempty affine intersection by Theorem 25.11 and the long exact cohomology sequence. Lemma 26.9 then applies, without requiring the injective terms or the cokernels to be quasi-coherent.
The same assertion holds for quasi-affine schemes. The decisive property is that intersections of affine subsets are again affine. This often holds, but not for every scheme.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: The frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDFs retain the recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing is claimed. · Rights record: ASSET_CLOSURE-bgk-unit-26.json · Rights record: RIGHTS-bgk-unit-26.csv
Worksheet 26: Čech cohomology
None of the eight exercises has a public solution at the frozen revision boundary. This edition does not create new solutions.
Exercise 26.1
Define a sheaf on with nontrivial first cohomology.
Exercise 26.2
Let
be an open cover of a topological space , and let be a sheaf of commutative groups on . Prove that
Exercise 26.3
Let
be an open cover of a topological space , and let be a sheaf of commutative groups on . Let
be a Čech cocycle which, for a particular
has value
and has value on all other -element subsets . Determine
Edition note: the frozen source calls a cocycle, not an arbitrary cochain. That hypothesis is retained; it restricts which single-component tuples are admissible. This note does not supply a source solution.
Exercise 26.4
Let be a field and let
be the projective line over . Determine the first Čech cohomology
How does this relate to Example 26.1?
Exercise 26.5
Prove that the assignment in the proof of Lemma 26.8, which associates to a section
a Čech cohomology class for , is independent of the chosen local representatives in and is a group homomorphism.
Exercise 26.6
Let be an irreducible topological space and let be the constant sheaf associated with a commutative group . Determine the Čech complex and Čech cohomology of for a finite open cover
Exercise 26.7
Let be a ringed space, let
be an open cover, and let be an -module. Prove that the Čech complex of for this cover is a complex of -modules, and hence that the corresponding Čech cohomology groups are also -modules.
Exercise 26.8
Let be a commutative ring and let
with . Prove that
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: The frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDFs retain the recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing is claimed. · Rights record: ASSET_CLOSURE-bgk-unit-26.json · Rights record: RIGHTS-bgk-unit-26.csv
Public solutions and coverage of Worksheet 26
At the frozen revision boundary, the source provides no public solutions for any of the eight exercises on Worksheet 26. The exercise map and candidate evidence record negative results for Exercises 26.1–26.8. The absence of a public solution page is not replaced by a fabricated solution.
Frozen negative results
There is no public solution page at the frozen revision for Exercise 26.1, 26.2, 26.3, 26.4, 26.5, 26.6, 26.7, or 26.8. This statement records the result of checking the candidates, not a claim that mathematical solutions do not exist.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: The frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. · Rights record: ASSET_CLOSURE-bgk-unit-26.json · Rights record: RIGHTS-bgk-unit-26.csv
Lecture 27: Cohomology on projective schemes
Čech cohomology on the polynomial ring
Let be a commutative ring and let
be the polynomial ring in variables over . In particular, one may keep in mind the case where is a field. We consider the open set
and will use the displayed affine cover, with . For an -module , the Čech complex of the sheaf on with respect to this cover has the form
Thus
Edition note—missing relation sign. The frozen source displays
i_1<\cdots i_p, with no further<beforei_p. The missing relation sign has been restored above, since the product is indexed by strictly increasing tuples, as in the preceding two displayed terms of the Čech complex.
and the th Čech cohomology is the homology of the complex written above. Componentwise, the maps are simply the canonical maps into the localisations: at each step one additional variable is admitted as a denominator. These maps also carry the signs specified in the definition of the Čech complex.
We will describe this complex more precisely for the structure sheaf, that is, for . It is useful to split it into simpler complexes using the fine monomial grading by the group . We begin with small dimensions.
Example 27.1: two variables
Let . The Čech complex of the structure sheaf on is
This complex is compatible with the fine monomial grading. The component corresponding to depends essentially on whether the two exponents are negative or nonnegative.
If and are both nonnegative, the entire complex in that component is
This complex is exact at the right-hand term, and the kernel at the left-hand term is isomorphic to .
If is negative and is nonnegative, or vice versa, the entire complex is
and this complex is exact. If and are both negative, the entire complex is
and the homology at the right-hand term is . Consequently,
and
Example 27.2: three variables
Let . The Čech complex of the structure sheaf is
This complex is compatible with the fine monomial grading. Here , while (see Theorem 27.3), and is the free -module with basis
Theorem 27.3: cohomology of the punctured cover
Let be a commutative ring and let be the polynomial ring in variables over . Then the Čech cohomology of the structure sheaf on the open set with respect to the cover , , is
Proof
We consider the Čech complex with the fine -grading given by the monomials. For a fixed tuple
let be the set of indices with negative entries. For this ,
The middle identification rests on the fact that the component of is when and is when . The monomial in this localisation corresponds to . In the right-hand identification, corresponds to the basis element .
Thus, after shifting degrees by and changing basis signs in the usual way, the complex at index corresponds to an ascending binomial complex for the index set over the ring (rather than ). If , its empty-set summand occurs in Čech degree ; only when would that summand occur in degree , and it is then absent from the Čech complex.
Edition note—empty-set summand. The frozen source says without qualification that the corresponding binomial complex lacks the free summand indexed by the empty set. The component formula shows that this is true only for ; for nonempty the summand occurs in degree . The degree shift and harmless basis-sign changes needed to identify the differentials have also been made explicit.
For and at least one negative exponent, there is at most one isolated on the right. Since , however, this term does not map to , and so contributes nothing to . If all exponents are nonnegative, by contrast, the elements have the form
and such an element maps to precisely when all coefficients agree. The zeroth Čech cohomology is therefore the polynomial ring
Now let . If , the situation is isomorphic to an ascending binomial complex on a nonempty index set. Its homology is therefore trivial by Appendix Lemma 8.11. Hence the homology is trivial for every between and .
It remains to consider and . These are precisely the with all exponents negative. The complex, corresponding to the ascending binomial complex on the empty set, is
Therefore,
Cohomology on projective schemes
Theorem 27.4: cohomology of twisted structure sheaves
Let be a commutative ring, let be the polynomial ring in variables over , and let
be the associated projective space. Then the cohomology of the twisted structure sheaf is
Proof
This follows from Theorem 27.3.
In particular, for the canonical sheaf (compare Corollary 19.10),
and
for .
Edition note—index in the canonical generator. The frozen source specifies the variables , but writes as the final factor of the generator. The display above corrects that final index to ; its product then uses each of the variables exactly once and has degree .
Theorem 27.5: finiteness of cohomology on projective space
Let be projective space over a Noetherian ring , and let be a coherent sheaf on . Then is a finitely generated -module.
Proof
For the twisted structure sheaves , the assertion follows from Theorem 27.4. It therefore also holds for finite direct sums of such sheaves.
We prove the general case by descending induction on the cohomological index . If this index exceeds , there is only trivial cohomology by Theorem 26.10. If has finite dimension, the same also follows from Theorem 25.12. This establishes the base case.
Suppose, then, that the assertion has been proved for some and every coherent sheaf. Let be a coherent sheaf. By Theorem 15.13, there are a finite direct sum
and a surjective -module homomorphism
Let be the kernel of this map; by Exercise 14.20, is also coherent. The long exact cohomology sequence associated with the short exact sequence of sheaves
contains the portion
This gives a short exact sequence of -modules
By the preceding observation and the induction hypothesis,
are finitely generated -modules. Hence is finitely generated. Moreover, since is Noetherian, , as a submodule of , is finitely generated by Theorem 10.4 in Algebraic Curves (Osnabrück 2025-2026). By Lemma 23.2 in Commutative Algebra, is likewise finitely generated.
Edition note—two inconsistencies in the source proof. The source calls the displayed homomorphism an -module homomorphism, although its source and target lie on ; the index has been corrected to . It also repeats finite generation of , whereas the second end term needed in the displayed short exact sequence is . The proof above corrects that object and uses the stated Noetherian hypothesis to pass to the submodule .
Theorem 27.6: cohomology under a closed embedding
Let be a projective scheme over a Noetherian ring , with a closed embedding in a projective space. Let be a quasi-coherent sheaf on , and let be its direct image sheaf. Then
for every .
Proof
The direct image sheaf is again quasi-coherent. By Theorem 26.10, both sides can be computed using Čech cohomology for the standard affine cover of projective space and the cover of . The resulting Čech complexes agree in their entirety, and hence so do their Čech cohomology groups.
Theorem 27.7: finiteness of cohomology on projective schemes
Let be a projective scheme over a Noetherian ring and let be a coherent sheaf on . Then is a finitely generated -module.
Proof
This follows from Theorem 27.6 and Theorem 27.5.
Note that these are -modules, not modules over the coordinate ring of . In the most important case, where is a field, the cohomology groups are finite-dimensional vector spaces over . Their dimensions are natural numbers associated with coherent sheaves on and, in a certain sense, characteristic of those sheaves. Taking the structure sheaf or the tangent sheaf on gives numbers, or invariants, characteristic of itself. In this context one uses the abbreviation
For example, for a smooth projective curve over an algebraically closed field , the vector-space dimension of is called the genus of the curve. This is its most important invariant. In the complex case, there is a direct connection with the topological shape of the curve as a one-dimensional complex manifold and a two-dimensional real manifold.
Edition note—source typo. In the sentence about modules over the coordinate ring, the German source writes Koordinatening. The translation renders the intended term as “coordinate ring” without changing its mathematical content.
The Euler characteristic
Definition 27.8: the Euler characteristic
Let be a projective scheme over a field . For a coherent sheaf , the number
is called the Euler characteristic of .
By Theorem 27.7, this expression is a well-defined integer. Since cohomology is above the dimension, the alternating sum could also be continued to infinity.
Lemma 27.9: additivity of the Euler characteristic
Let be a projective scheme over a field . The Euler characteristic of coherent sheaves on is additive in short exact sequences. In other words, for a short exact sequence of coherent sheaves
we have
Proof
This follows from the associated long exact cohomology sequence, Theorem 25.12, and the dimension formula.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: The frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDFs retain the recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing is claimed. · Rights record: ASSET_CLOSURE-bgk-unit-27.json · Rights record: RIGHTS-bgk-unit-27.csv
Worksheet 27: Cohomology on projective schemes
At the frozen revision boundary, none of the fourteen exercises has a public solution. The candidate map records negative results for Exercises 27.1–27.14; this edition does not create new solutions.
Exercise 27.1
Let over a commutative ring . Determine the Čech complex of the structure sheaf for the one-element cover consisting of of the punctured line. What homology results?
Exercise 27.2
Let over a commutative ring . Determine the Čech complex of the structure sheaf for the standard cover of the punctured plane at the monomials
- ,
- ,
- .
What homology results in each case?
Exercise 27.3
Let over a commutative ring . Determine the Čech complex of the structure sheaf for the standard cover of punctured space at the monomial . What homology results?
Exercise 27.4
Let over a commutative ring . Determine the Čech complex of the structure sheaf for the standard cover of punctured space at the monomial . What homology results?
Exercise 27.5
Let over a commutative ring . Determine the Čech complex of the structure sheaf for the standard cover of punctured space at the monomial . What homology results?
Exercise 27.6
Let be the polynomial ring over a field , and let be the -vector space spanned by all monomials in the variables with for every , that is,
Define a natural -module structure on .
Exercise 27.7
Let be the polynomial ring over a field , and let be the -vector space spanned by all monomials in the variables with for every , that is,
Prove that the map
is a -linear isomorphism of -vector spaces.
Exercise 27.8
Let be the polynomial ring over a field of characteristic , and let be the -vector space spanned by all monomials in the variables with for every , that is,
Prove that the map
is a -linear isomorphism of -vector spaces.
Exercise 27.9
Let be a field of characteristic , and let , , and be polynomial rings in variables. Let be the -vector space described in Exercise 27.6, with its natural -module structure.
The polynomial ring acts on by letting act as the th partial derivative, namely
Prove that the correspondence , together with the map
from Exercise 27.8, gives an isomorphism of modules.
For the next exercise, note that in the smooth case, by Corollary 19.12, one is computing the dimension of the space of global differential forms.
Exercise 27.10
Let
be a projective plane curve of degree over a field . Using the long exact cohomology sequence arising from the short exact sequence of sheaves (compare Exercise 13.23)
on the projective plane and Theorem 27.4, prove that the dimension of
is
For the next two exercises, compare Theorem 22.12.
Exercise 27.11
Compute the Čech complex of the sheaf of units for the standard affine cover of the projective line over a field , and its first Čech cohomology
Exercise 27.12
Compute the Čech complex of the sheaf of units for the standard affine cover of the projective plane over a field , and its first Čech cohomology
Exercise 27.13
Let be a commutative ring and let , , be -modules with fixed -module homomorphisms
The sequence
is called exact if, for every ,
Prove that for a short exact sequence, this definition agrees with the definition of a short exact sequence referenced in the source.
Now let be a field, assume that the displayed sequence is exact, suppose all are finitely generated, , and for every , for some . Prove that
Edition note—incomplete reference label. In the comparison sentence above, the frozen source displays the link text “Definition .” without a number, but the link target is available. This edition preserves the target and supplies a descriptive English label without inventing a definition number.
Edition note—missing exactness hypothesis. Part 2 of the frozen source does not explicitly say that the displayed sequence is exact. Without that hypothesis the asserted alternating-dimension formula is false in general, so the necessary hypothesis has been supplied above.
Edition note—index range. The frozen source requires the equality above “for every ”, although the modules and maps are indexed by and is therefore not defined at . The condition has been stated for , the indices for which both sides are defined.
Exercise 27.14
Compute the Euler characteristic of the twisted structure sheaves on projective space over an algebraically closed field .
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: The frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDFs retain the recorded component notices; no blanket relicensing is claimed. · Rights record: ASSET_CLOSURE-bgk-unit-27.json · Rights record: RIGHTS-bgk-unit-27.csv
Public solutions and coverage of Worksheet 27
At the frozen worksheet revision, the source contains exactly 14
exercises and provides no public solution pages. Each candidate was
checked using the exact exercise-page title with the suffix
/Lösung appended. The official candidate evidence
establishes that all fourteen pages are absent. This result is not
inferred from stars or from the presence or absence of solution links on
the worksheet.
Official candidates checked
Exercise 27.1
- Exercise page:
Polynomring/1/Nenneraufnahme an X/Cech-Kohomologie/Aufgabe - Solution candidate:
Polynomring/1/Nenneraufnahme an X/Cech-Kohomologie/Aufgabe/Lösung - Official result: page absent.
- Exercise page:
Exercise 27.2
- Exercise page:
Polynomring/2/Cech-Komplex/Monom/Aufgabe - Solution candidate:
Polynomring/2/Cech-Komplex/Monom/Aufgabe/Lösung - Official result: page absent.
- Exercise page:
Exercise 27.3
- Exercise page:
Polynomring/3/Cech-Komplex/Monom/1/Aufgabe - Solution candidate:
Polynomring/3/Cech-Komplex/Monom/1/Aufgabe/Lösung - Official result: page absent.
- Exercise page:
Exercise 27.4
- Exercise page:
Polynomring/3/Cech-Komplex/Monom/2/Aufgabe - Solution candidate:
Polynomring/3/Cech-Komplex/Monom/2/Aufgabe/Lösung - Official result: page absent.
- Exercise page:
Exercise 27.5
- Exercise page:
Polynomring/4/Cech-Komplex/Monom/Aufgabe - Solution candidate:
Polynomring/4/Cech-Komplex/Monom/Aufgabe/Lösung - Official result: page absent.
- Exercise page:
Exercise 27.6
- Exercise page:
Polynomring/Höchste lokale Kohomologie/Modulstruktur/Direkt/Aufgabe - Solution candidate:
Polynomring/Höchste lokale Kohomologie/Modulstruktur/Direkt/Aufgabe/Lösung - Official result: page absent.
- Exercise page:
Exercise 27.7
- Exercise page:
Polynomring/Höchste lokale Kohomologie/K-Isomorphie zu Polynomring/Aufgabe - Solution candidate:
Polynomring/Höchste lokale Kohomologie/K-Isomorphie zu Polynomring/Aufgabe/Lösung - Official result: page absent.
- Exercise page:
Exercise 27.8
- Exercise page:
Polynomring/Höchste lokale Kohomologie/Fakultäten/K-Isomorphie zu Polynomring/Aufgabe - Solution candidate:
Polynomring/Höchste lokale Kohomologie/Fakultäten/K-Isomorphie zu Polynomring/Aufgabe/Lösung - Official result: page absent.
- Exercise page:
Exercise 27.9
- Exercise page:
Polynomring/Höchste lokale Kohomologie/Differentialoperatoren/Isomorphe Situation/Aufgabe - Solution candidate:
Polynomring/Höchste lokale Kohomologie/Differentialoperatoren/Isomorphe Situation/Aufgabe/Lösung - Official result: page absent.
- Exercise page:
Exercise 27.10
- Exercise page:
Projektive Ebene/Kurve/Getwistete Strukturgabe zu d-3/Globale Schnitte/Aufgabe - Solution candidate:
Projektive Ebene/Kurve/Getwistete Strukturgabe zu d-3/Globale Schnitte/Aufgabe/Lösung - Official result: page absent.
- Exercise page:
Exercise 27.11
- Exercise page:
Projektive Gerade/Einheitengarbe/Cech-Komplex/Erste Kohomologie/Aufgabe - Solution candidate:
Projektive Gerade/Einheitengarbe/Cech-Komplex/Erste Kohomologie/Aufgabe/Lösung - Official result: page absent.
- Exercise page:
Exercise 27.12
- Exercise page:
Projektive Ebene/Einheitengarbe/Cech-Komplex/Erste Kohomologie/Aufgabe - Solution candidate:
Projektive Ebene/Einheitengarbe/Cech-Komplex/Erste Kohomologie/Aufgabe/Lösung - Official result: page absent.
- Exercise page:
Exercise 27.13
- Exercise page:
Modultheorie/Exakte Komplexe/Kurze exakte Sequenzen/Aufgabe - Solution candidate:
Modultheorie/Exakte Komplexe/Kurze exakte Sequenzen/Aufgabe/Lösung - Official result: page absent.
- Exercise page:
Exercise 27.14
- Exercise page:
Projektiver Raum/Getwistete Strukturgarben/Euler-Charakteristik/Aufgabe - Solution candidate:
Projektiver Raum/Getwistete Strukturgarben/Euler-Charakteristik/Aufgabe/Lösung - Official result: page absent.
- Exercise page:
Frozen negative results
There are no public solution pages at the frozen revision for Exercises 27.1 through 27.14. There is therefore no source-solution text to translate. This statement records the check of each official candidate, not a claim that mathematical solutions do not exist.
English Markdown source · Licence: The frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. · Rights record: ASSET_CLOSURE-bgk-unit-27.json · Rights record: RIGHTS-bgk-unit-27.csv
Lecture 28: Morphisms to projective space
By definition, a projective variety over a field can be realised as a closed subvariety . Two competing viewpoints arise here.
On the one hand, realising as part of a projective space lets us use concepts, structures, and properties of the ambient space by restricting them to . We can investigate how intersects other subvarieties , look for relationships with the open complement , and visualise inside an ambient space. This is the extrinsic viewpoint.
On the other hand, we can ask which properties belong to the variety itself, independently of a particular realisation. This is the intrinsic viewpoint. Typically, is isomorphic to an “other” variety given as a closed subset . Which properties of and are independent of their respective embeddings?
The two viewpoints meet in the following questions. How many embeddings does a given have? Can one understand all embeddings of into projective space at once? Is there a best embedding, for example into an ambient space of small dimension or with a particularly transparent relationship to it? Is there a natural embedding related to characteristic objects on ?
For example, consider the closed projective curve
This curve has degree , and its intersection with any line consists of two points, counted with multiplicities. The map
induces an isomorphism . Thus is isomorphic to the projective line and can be regarded as an “unnecessarily curved” version of it. Curves of degree two—quadrics or conic sections—are nevertheless natural objects in the plane. From the projective line’s viewpoint, the elements form a basis of the second homogeneous component of the homogeneous coordinate ring . These elements also occur as global sections of the invertible sheaf . We will see that different embeddings of into projective space are related to global sections of invertible sheaves on .
Invertible sheaves and morphisms to projective space
Lemma 28.1
Let be a scheme over a commutative ring , let be an invertible sheaf on , and let
If is the union of the open sets , then
is a morphism.
Proof
First consider the situation on . By Lemma 13.22,
is an isomorphism of -modules. Under this isomorphism, the section corresponds to a function
This quotient is well-defined. By Corollary 10.13, the functions , for , define a morphism
Altogether we have a commutative diagram
On , these two morphisms correspond to the same gluing as on the intersection in projective space. They therefore glue to a single morphism on the union of all .
Edition note (source). The source restricts the trivialisation and the functions to in the middle of an argument taking place on , and then writes at a corner of the diagram although the base is . This edition consistently displays and ; the mathematical content of the argument is unchanged.
Definition 28.2: the morphism defined by sections
Let be a scheme over a commutative ring , let be an invertible sheaf on , and let be global sections. The morphism of Lemma 28.1 defined on
namely
is called the morphism defined by the sections , or the morphism defined by the linear system . It is denoted by or .
Definition 28.3: a linear system
Let be a scheme over a commutative ring and let be an invertible sheaf on . An -submodule
is called a linear system on .
By Exercise 28.9, the morphism defined by a family of sections depends primarily on the submodule they generate. This is particularly clear when the sections are linearly independent, as is often required. If , we speak of a complete linear system.
A linear system has a geometric meaning. Each section determines its invertibility locus and its zero locus
If is integral, a nonzero section defines an effective Cartier divisor. When its support is nonempty and is locally Noetherian, has pure codimension and is therefore a hypersurface in ; a nowhere-vanishing section instead has . Thus the sets for , , form a family of zero loci—often hypersurfaces—associated with the linear system; this family itself is also often called the linear system. If is normal, the nonempty can be viewed as a family of linearly equivalent divisors.
Edition note (source). The source calls a codimension-one hypersurface for every nonzero section, while only informally suggesting that be integral. A nonzero section can be nowhere vanishing, in which case is empty; the codimension-one assertion above therefore includes the necessary nonemptiness and local Noetherian hypotheses.
Example 28.4
On the projective line
over a commutative ring , the morphism associated with the complete linear system
is the identity.
Example 28.5
On over a commutative ring , the complete linear system
gives the morphism
The point with homogeneous coordinates maps to the point with homogeneous coordinates . Its image satisfies and thus lies on the plane curve
In fact, there is an isomorphism .
Definition 28.6: base-point-free
Let be a scheme over a commutative ring and let be an invertible sheaf on . A linear system is called base-point-free if for every there is an such that .
This term is mainly used for schemes over a field. We also say that sections are base-point-free if the linear system they generate is base-point-free.
Lemma 28.7
Let be a scheme over a commutative ring , let be an invertible sheaf on , and let be global sections. The following statements are equivalent.
- .
- The morphism to defined by the linear system is defined on all of .
- The linear system is base-point-free.
Proof
See Exercise 28.14.
Theorem 28.8
Let be a scheme over a commutative ring . The following concepts correspond to one another.
- An invertible sheaf on together with base-point-free sections
- A morphism over .
The sections in (1) are assigned the morphism . Conversely, the morphism in (2) is assigned the invertible sheaf together with the sections , .
Proof
First suppose that and the sections are given. We must show
On projective space there are -module homomorphisms
which become isomorphisms when restricted to . Pullback gives homomorphisms
and isomorphisms on . Combined with the isomorphism
we obtain local isomorphisms
which identify with . Their restrictions to agree. By Corollary 4.10, they therefore glue to a global isomorphism
Conversely, suppose is given. This morphism determines sections , which in turn determine a morphism . Since a morphism is determined locally, it suffices to compare them on
Here the variables pull back to , exactly as in the definition of . Thus .
Edition note (source). Although Theorem 28.8 is stated over a commutative ring with target , the converse direction of the source proof switches to and without introducing . Both occurrences have been corrected to the stated base above; this is a notation repair, not a new generalisation or restriction.
Lemma 28.9
Let be a scheme over a commutative ring , let be an invertible sheaf on , let be global sections, and let be the associated morphism. The inverse image of the zero locus
with is the zero locus of the pulled-back section,
Proof
This follows from Appendix Lemma 4.3. If , the displayed zero locus is a relative hyperplane. Over a field, this condition is equivalent to the coefficients not all being zero.
The twisted structure sheaf , through the global sections whose coefficient tuples generate the unit ideal, determines the family of relative hyperplanes in projective space. Over a field, these are precisely its nonzero global sections. Similarly, an invertible sheaf on a scheme determines the family of zero loci of its nonzero global sections. Under the correspondence of Theorem 28.8, inverse images of relative hyperplanes agree with the corresponding zero loci. If factors through a closed subvariety, that is, if there is a map
then these corresponding zero loci are also inverse images of intersections with a relative hyperplane . In Example 28.5, for instance, the zero loci arising from unimodular linear combinations in the complete linear system on agree with the intersections , where is a relative line.
Edition note (source). Over an arbitrary commutative ring, the source calls the zero locus of every nonzero linear form a hyperplane. Such a form defines a relative hyperplane only when its coefficients generate the unit ideal; the distinction disappears over a field. The inverse-image identity itself remains valid for every coefficient tuple.
Very ample sheaves
Definition 28.10: very ample
Let be a scheme over a commutative ring and let be an invertible sheaf on . The sheaf is called very ample if there is an embedding , for some , such that
Lemma 28.11
Let be a scheme over a commutative ring and let be an invertible sheaf on . The sheaf is very ample precisely when there are base-point-free global sections
such that the associated morphism is an embedding.
Proof
This follows from Theorem 28.8.
Example 28.12
On projective space over a commutative ring , the invertible sheaf is very ample for every . We have
Consider the linear system generated by all monomials of degree in the variables of , and its associated morphism
where is one less than the number of these monomials. On , this map is given by
and analogously on each . At the level of polynomial rings, this is the substitution homomorphism
where is the index set of all monomials in variables of degree at most (note the inequality). This map is surjective, so the morphism above is a closed embedding.
For and , the sheaf is not very ample.
Definition 28.13: ample
Let be a scheme over a commutative ring and let be an invertible sheaf on . The sheaf is called ample if is very ample for some .
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: The frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDFs retain their own component notices; no blanket relicensing is claimed.
Worksheet 28: Morphisms to projective space
Exercises
Exercise 28.1
Describe the cone map
using a linear system in an invertible sheaf.
Exercise 28.2
Describe projection away from a point using a linear system in an invertible sheaf.
Exercise 28.3
Let be a field and let be the associated projective space. Let be a bijective linear map.
- Prove that induces an automorphism
- Determine the inverse image of in the situation of part (1). What does the morphism look like on these affine sets?
- Prove that and induce the same automorphism of projective space precisely when one is a nonzero scalar multiple of the other.
- Does every linear map induce a morphism ?
In the situation above, we speak of a projective linear automorphism.
Exercise 28.4
Describe a projective linear automorphism
using a linear system in an invertible sheaf.
Exercise 28.5
Let be points of projective space over a field . Prove that there is an automorphism with .
Exercise 28.6 ★
Let be a two-dimensional vector space over a field . Let and be vectors in , with each pair of vectors in each family linearly independent. Prove that there is a bijective linear map such that
for .
Exercise 28.7
Let and each be three distinct points on the projective line over a field . Prove that there is a -automorphism with for .
Exercise 28.8
Let be a field. Prove that every -automorphism of projective space is projective linear.
Use the fact that the pullback of must again be .
Exercise 28.9
Let be a scheme over a field , let be an invertible sheaf on , and let be global sections determining the linear system
Let be another generating system for the same linear system. Prove the following assertions.
- .
- For the morphisms defined by the two generating systems, there is a projective linear automorphism such that
Exercise 28.10
Consider the projective line and the complete linear system
Prove that choosing a generating system of three elements for , up to scalar multiplication, corresponds to an embedding of the projective line into the projective plane as a line. How can the image line be described?
Exercise 28.11
Consider the projective line and the complete linear system
Prove that choosing a basis of , up to scalar multiplication, corresponds to an embedding of the projective line into the projective plane. How can the image curve be described?
Exercise 28.12
Consider the projective line and the complete linear system
Prove that the associated map
gives an embedding of the projective line into projective space. Give as many equations as possible satisfied by the image curve.
Edition note (source). The title of the transcluded exercise page contains the segment
O(4), but the exercise itself uses four cubic sections and . This edition preserves the formula displayed in the exercise; the exact source title remains recorded in the entity marker above.
Exercise 28.13
Let be a scheme over a commutative ring , let be an invertible sheaf on , and let be global sections. Let be the line bundle in the sense of Theorem 17.10 associated with the dual invertible sheaf , so that the can be regarded as morphisms
Put , and let be the restriction of to with its zero section removed. Prove that there is a commutative diagram
with the cone map on the right.
Edition note (source). In both unions in the source diagram, the printed index starts at , although the family of sections is and the cone map uses all coordinates. Moreover, the source places all of in the upper left, but the zero section maps to the origin, where the cone map is undefined; over a base point outside , every fibre point also maps to the origin. The diagram has therefore been restricted to , and both unions use the consistent bounds .
Exercise 28.14
Let be a scheme over a commutative ring , let be an invertible sheaf on , and let be global sections. Prove that the following statements are equivalent.
- .
- The morphism to defined by the linear system is defined on all of .
- The linear system is base-point-free.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: The frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDFs retain their own component notices; no blanket relicensing is claimed.
Public solutions and coverage of Worksheet 28
For each of the 14 official exercise-page titles, the literal
candidate page <exercise>/Lösung was checked
directly. This check found exactly one public solution page, namely the
solution to Exercise 28.6. The other thirteen candidates led to the
official page-creation view stating that the page did not yet exist. The
absence of a visible link on the worksheet page was not used as negative
evidence.
Solution to Exercise 28.6
Since and are bases, the theorem on specifying a linear map on a basis gives a bijective linear map
with
Under , the assumptions of pairwise linear independence remain valid.
Replacing the first family by its image under and renaming the common basis, we therefore only need to consider two families of vectors of the form and . Let
and
Here
since otherwise , respectively , would be linearly dependent with one of the . We now consider the linear map given by
Then
Thus satisfies the required condition in the reduced situation, and satisfies it for the original two families.
Edition note (source). The source solution introduces a map but writes its two basis values with the symbol , and it does not name the final composition. The notation and the composition have been made explicit above. The source also writes in the last line, although it previously specified ; the second coefficient has therefore been corrected to .
Negative results established by direct candidate checks
The literal candidate pages <exercise>/Lösung do
not exist at the checked boundary for Exercises 28.1, 28.2, 28.3, 28.4,
28.5, 28.7, 28.8, 28.9, 28.10, 28.11, 28.12, 28.13, and 28.14. Each
candidate URL led to the official page-creation view stating “Diese
Seite existiert noch nicht” (“This page does not yet exist”). This
statement records source-page coverage, not a claim that mathematical
solutions do not exist.
English Markdown source · Licence: The frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0.
Lecture 29: The genus of a curve
Smooth projective curves and their genus
Definition 29.1: genus
For a smooth projective curve over an algebraically closed field , the number
is called the genus of the curve.
By Theorem 27.7, the dimension of is finite. Thus the genus of a curve is a natural number.
Source illustrations. The following three surfaces illustrate genus one, two, and three through their number of handles. They occur in this order in the official lecture and retain their component public-domain status.
Example 29.2
By Theorem 27.4, the genus of the projective line
is .
Definition 29.3: an elliptic curve
A smooth projective curve of genus over an algebraically closed field is called an elliptic curve.
Remark 29.4
If the complex numbers are chosen as the ground field, the genus of a smooth projective curve has a simple topological interpretation. Such a curve can be regarded as a compact one-dimensional complex manifold—a Riemann surface—and also as a compact oriented two-dimensional real manifold. Manifolds of the latter kind have a simple topological classification: each is homeomorphic to the surface of a sphere with handles attached. This number is called the topological genus of the real surface, and hence also of the curve.
It can be proved that the genus defined algebraically using the first cohomology of the structure sheaf agrees with this topological genus. The complex projective line is a two-dimensional sphere with no handles, so its topological genus is . A surface of genus is a torus—like a tyre—homeomorphic to . Projective curves of genus , namely elliptic curves, have this topological shape.
Theorem 29.5
Let
be a projective plane curve of degree over an algebraically closed field . Then
Proof
Consider the short exact sequence (compare Exercise 13.23)
of coherent sheaves on the projective plane. Here the structure sheaf is regarded as a sheaf on the projective plane with support . The relevant portion of the associated long exact cohomology sequence is
Both vanishings follow from Theorem 27.4. By the same theorem, the space
has a basis consisting of all monomials whose exponents are all negative and satisfy . Thus we must count tuples of degree . By Exercise 12.4, their number is
By Theorem 27.6, , which proves the assertion.
Edition note (PDF witness). The official 2020 PDF witness still refers to Exercise 11.4; the frozen semantic revision controlling this edition has updated the reference to Exercise 12.4.
In the smooth case, this theorem gives a formula for computing the genus of a plane curve:
| 1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | |
|---|---|---|---|---|---|
| 0 | 0 | 1 | 3 | 6 |
For , we obtain a projective line of genus . For , we obtain a projective plane quadric—a conic section—which also has genus and is indeed isomorphic to the projective line. For , the genus is , so the curve is elliptic. It can be proved that every elliptic curve can be realised as a plane cubic curve. It is by no means obvious that there are smooth projective curves of every genus. By Theorem 29.5, not all can be realised as plane curves.
Remark 29.6
The cohomologically defined genus of a smooth projective curve agrees with the vector-space dimension of the global sections of its canonical sheaf. In dimension one, the canonical sheaf is the sheaf of Kähler differentials , that is, the cotangent sheaf, dual to the tangent sheaf. Thus
For plane curves this is immediate. By Theorem 29.5, the genus is . Corollary 19.12 gives , and by Exercise 27.10 the dimension of is also .
In the general case, Serre duality applies. Among other things, it states that for a locally free sheaf on a smooth projective curve , the cohomology group is a one-dimensional -vector space, and the natural map
gives a perfect duality. In other words, and are dual to one another and in particular have the same dimension. For the structure sheaf , the equality from Theorem 13.10 gives the duality between and .
Edition note (source). In the corresponding Hom display, the frozen source has the malformed nested expression
\mathcal{\mathcal O_C}. The intended structure sheaf is displayed above.
Divisors on curves
On a smooth projective curve , as on any one-dimensional normal scheme, a Weil divisor is simply a formal sum
over closed points . In this case, those points are the prime divisors, that is, the irreducible closed subsets of codimension . The coefficients satisfy , and only finitely many are nonzero. By Corollary 22.11, the divisor class group agrees with the Picard group.
We will discuss how divisors on curves behave under morphisms. A morphism between two irreducible curves is either constant or has dense image. A nonconstant morphism induces an extension of function fields
First we show that an element of the function field of a smooth curve can be regarded as a morphism to the projective line. In general, for a nonconstant element of the function field of a normal scheme , the principal divisor can be decomposed into the divisor of zeros and the divisor of poles, with positive coefficients. These two effective divisors are linearly equivalent and, in the locally factorial case by Exercise 22.15, correspond to sections of the associated invertible sheaf . The results of the preceding lecture show that these two sections determine a morphism to the projective line on an open set . The following result is stronger for smooth curves: the domain of definition is the entire curve.
Edition note (PDF witness). The official 2020 PDF witness still refers to Exercise 22.13; the frozen semantic revision controlling this edition has updated the reference to Exercise 22.15.
Lemma 29.7
Let be a smooth irreducible curve over an algebraically closed field , and let be its function field. Every rational function naturally determines a morphism
Proof
Let
be the domain of definition of as a function to the affine line. If , the constant map with image proves the assertion. Hence assume and let
be the domain of definition of . We have , since every is a discrete valuation ring and there for a unit , a local parameter , and . By Corollary 10.12, there are a morphism
and a morphism
These correspond to the substitution homomorphisms and . On the two morphisms agree, so they glue to a morphism to the projective line.
Edition note (source). The source defines only when but then uses as though it existed for every . The trivial case has been separated above; the gluing argument then applies under the stated assumption .
Definition 29.8: ramification index
For an injective ring homomorphism between discrete valuation rings, the order in of a local uniformiser of is called the ramification index of the extension.
The ramification order is denoted by . If is a nonconstant morphism between smooth curves over an algebraically closed field, then for each closed point with image point there is an extension of discrete valuation rings
The corresponding ramification order is also called the ramification order of at and is denoted by .
Edition note (source and PDF witness). The frozen semantic revision uses Verzweigungsindex (“ramification index”) in the definition, then Verzweigungsordnung (“ramification order”) in the following paragraph. The official 2020 PDF witness also uses Verzweigungsordnung in the definition. This edition explicitly preserves the terminology difference between the witnesses.
Definition 29.9: pullback of a Weil divisor
Let be a nonconstant morphism between smooth curves over an algebraically closed field, and let
be a Weil divisor on . The Weil divisor
is called the pullback Weil divisor.
For a single point , the pullback divisor is
Thus it is essentially the fibre over , but ramification points—points with ramification order at least —are counted with multiplicity according to their orders.
Lemma 29.10
Let be a nonconstant morphism between smooth irreducible curves over an algebraically closed field, and let
be a principal divisor on , with and . Then agrees with the principal divisor of on .
Proof
Since is nonconstant, there is a field extension . For every , there is a commutative diagram of injective homomorphisms
with discrete valuation rings in the first row. If , where is a unit and is a local uniformiser, the source writes
where is a local uniformiser of . This proves the assertion.
Edition note (source and PDF witness). The frozen semantic revision uses the argument order above, whereas the official 2020 PDF witness reverses it to . This edition follows the frozen semantic revision. When expanding , both witnesses write the unit factor instead of ; that exponent has been corrected above.
Corollary 29.11
Let be a smooth irreducible curve over an algebraically closed field , let be its function field, and let . For the associated morphism
we have
Proof
The function field of the projective line is , with . The extension of function fields is given by
The principal divisor of is , using two descriptions of the points. The assertion therefore follows from Lemma 29.10.
The degree of a divisor
Definition 29.12
Let be a smooth projective curve over an algebraically closed field . The degree of a Weil divisor is defined as
Theorem 29.13
Let be a smooth projective curve over an algebraically closed field . Every principal divisor has degree .
This theorem is stated without proof. Consequently, the group homomorphism
factors through the divisor class group of . The following definition therefore makes sense.
Definition 29.14
Let be a smooth projective curve over an algebraically closed field . The degree of an invertible sheaf on is defined as the degree of an associated Weil divisor.
“Associated” means that a divisor corresponds to the invertible sheaf ; in particular, effective divisors correspond to sections of this sheaf.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: The frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDFs retain their own component notices; no blanket relicensing is claimed.
Worksheet 29: The genus of a curve
Exercise 29.1
Prove that the following data or constructions determine the same morphism , where are linearly independent.
- The morphism induced, as in Theorem 12.11, by the homogeneous ring homomorphism with and .
- The morphism of Lemma 28.1 defined by the two sections
- The morphism of Lemma 29.7 defined by the rational function
Edition note (source). The source prints the reciprocal rational function. Under the convention in Lemma 29.7, the first two constructions send to and to , so the corresponding rational function is , as displayed above.
Exercise 29.2
Let be a field. Prove that there is a morphism
which cannot be extended to all of .
Edition note (source). The source leaves the ground field unstated and prints the target with an empty base subscript. The curve and affine line have been placed over an explicit field ; no further hypothesis on is used.
Exercise 29.3
Let be a field, let be a projective plane curve, let , and let
be the morphism defined by projection away from . Thus a point , , maps to the secant line through and .
- Let and let be a sequence on converging to in the complex topology. Does converge?
- Does have an accumulation point?
- Let be a smooth point. Prove that the morphism extends to all of .
Exercise 29.4
Discuss the situation of Exercise 29.3 for the crossing of axes
and its crossing point .
Exercise 29.5 ★
Let be an algebraically closed field of characteristic , let be an irreducible projective plane curve of degree , and let
be the morphism given by projection away from a point . Prove that, with at most finitely many exceptions, the fibre over each consists of exactly points.
Exercise 29.6
Let be an algebraically closed field and let be a smooth curve of degree . Prove that there is a morphism such that every fibre consists of at most points.
Exercise 29.7
Let
be the Fermat cubic over an algebraically closed field of characteristic other than . Describe explicitly a morphism with at most two points over each point.
Exercise 29.8
Let be a smooth irreducible projective curve over a field , with function field , and let have associated morphism . Let . Prove that there is an automorphism
such that the diagram
commutes.
Edition note (source). The frozen semantic revision and the official 2020 PDF witness display with an empty right-hand side and use without first naming it as the ground field. This edition repairs the visible defect to “with function field ” and makes the implicit ground field explicit; it does not impose algebraic closedness here.
Exercise 29.9
Let be a smooth irreducible projective curve over an algebraically closed field , and let be nonconstant with associated morphism . Prove that, as ranges over , the pullback divisors are linearly equivalent to one another. Use Exercise 29.8.
Edition note (source). The frozen source says only “over an algebraically closed field” but then writes . The field has been named above so that the base in the target is bound.
Exercise 29.10
Let have function field , with . Describe the associated morphism of schemes
for . What is the inverse image of zero? What is the inverse image of the point at infinity? What are the ramification orders?
Exercise 29.11
Let have function field , with , and let be a polynomial of degree . Describe the ramification order at of the associated morphism of schemes
Exercise 29.12 ★
Let and be two projective lines with function fields , , and , , over an algebraically closed field of characteristic other than . On the second projective line, consider the linear system given by
with associated map
- Is this linear system complete?
- Determine the inverse images of and , and describe the induced maps between the affine open subsets.
- Is this linear system base-point-free?
- Describe the associated extension of function fields . What is its degree?
- For each , determine its inverse image under and the respective ramification orders.
- Describe the pullback divisor .
Exercise 29.13
Let be a normal Noetherian integral scheme over a field , and let . Prove that defines a morphism
on an open set such that has codimension at least .
Edition note (source). The frozen source writes the target as although is a scheme over the named field . The base subscript has been supplied above.
Exercise 29.14
Let be an invertible sheaf of negative degree on a smooth irreducible projective curve over an algebraically closed field. Prove
Exercise 29.15
Prove that, for a smooth projective curve over an algebraically closed field, the degree of invertible sheaves gives a surjective group homomorphism
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: The frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDFs retain their own component notices; no blanket relicensing is claimed.
Public solutions and coverage of Worksheet 29
At the frozen official-page revisions, the source provides exactly two public solutions among the 15 exercises, namely those to Exercises 29.5 and 29.12. The other thirteen exercise pages only offer to create a new solution. The absence of a public solution page is not replaced by a fabricated solution.
Solution to Exercise 29.5
We consider a line through the point and its associated affine complement,
Without loss of generality, take
and . We may therefore assume that we are considering the affine projection
and an affine curve of degree . The term occurs in , since otherwise . We regard the polynomial as
Here , while is constant. Since the curve is irreducible, if (for , the whole assertion is immediate). We must show that, for all but finitely many , the polynomial
has distinct roots. Since is irreducible and we are in characteristic , the polynomial is separable. Thus and are coprime, where denotes the formal derivative with respect to . Hence there are such that
This means that there are polynomials satisfying
with . The polynomial has only finitely many roots. For with , we have
which means that and are coprime in . Hence and its derivative have no common root, so no root of is multiple.
Solution to Exercise 29.12
The linear system is not complete, because contains three linearly independent sections, namely
By definition, the morphism associated with a family of global sections is defined on the invertibility loci of those sections. These are and . On the first locus, the map is given by
with
On the second locus, the map is given by (here denotes a square root of )
with
The system is base-point-free, since the two sets and cover the projective line. Indeed, if
then initially one coordinate must be , but then the second coordinate is also .
The extension of function fields
is given by . Its degree is , since satisfies the quadratic equation
over . The extension cannot be the identity extension, since, for example, gives a nontrivial automorphism of the field over .
Take , and first suppose that both coordinates are nonzero. We use the affine description above, namely the map
The inverse image of a point consists of the solutions of , that is,
so
Let , and let be an inverse image of . For the local ring homomorphism
we have
The factor is a unit, since when , while is a uniformiser in . The ramification order is therefore . For
there is only the inverse image , respectively . For the local ring homomorphism
we have
and the ramification order is . The same holds for .
The inverse image of zero in , namely (or ), consists of and . The local ring homomorphism is
and since
the ramification order is . The inverse image of the point at infinity, namely or , consists of and . The local ring homomorphism is, on the one hand,
with
so its ramification index is , and, on the other hand,
with
and this also has ramification order .
Edition note (source). For a root of , the other root is , so the source’s factorisation has been corrected to . The source also calls the point the ideal immediately after using the convention identifying with ; it has been corrected to .
We need to determine the principal divisor of on the projective line. If
there is a pole, in each case of order . Elsewhere is defined and has two simple roots, and . Its principal divisor is therefore, in coordinate notation viewed from the affine line ,
or, expressed in terms of homogeneous prime ideals of height ,
Frozen negative results
There are no public solution pages at the checked exercise-page revisions for Exercises 29.1, 29.2, 29.3, 29.4, 29.6, 29.7, 29.8, 29.9, 29.10, 29.11, 29.13, 29.14, or 29.15. On each of these pages, the solution control reads “Eine Lösung erstellen” (“Create a solution”). This statement records the result of checking the official links, not a claim that mathematical solutions do not exist.
English Markdown source · Licence: The frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0.
Lecture 30: The Riemann–Roch theorem
The degree of twisted structure sheaves on plane curves
Lemma 30.1
Let
be a smooth projective plane curve of degree over an algebraically closed field . The restriction of to has degree .
Edition note (source). The source uses the symbol throughout the statement but calls the base only “an algebraically closed field”. The missing name has been supplied above.
Proof
It suffices to take , since pullback of sheaves is compatible with tensor products and, by Exercise 29.15, degree is additive under tensor products of invertible sheaves. Let
be a section which, as a polynomial in , is not a multiple of . Then can also be regarded as a nonzero section in
We must compute the degree of the divisor of zeros of on . Let . The order of vanishing of a section of an invertible sheaf can be computed in an affine neighbourhood of the point. Without loss of generality, take and . The affine equation of the curve is the dehomogenisation with respect to , and under the identification
the section becomes the dehomogenisation of . The local ring of the curve is
By Lemma 21.9, the order of in this ring equals the -dimension of
This description is symmetric in and . Hence the degree of the divisor of zeros of on equals the degree of the divisor of zeros of on . For a homogeneous polynomial of degree on the projective line, the sum of all orders of vanishing is .
Riemann–Roch for invertible sheaves
Let be a smooth projective plane curve of degree over an algebraically closed field , and let
Edition note (source). The source omits smoothness here, although the subsequent appeal to the cohomological genus in Definition 29.1 and the transition to Riemann–Roch use a smooth projective curve. The missing hypothesis has been made explicit.
We want to compute the number of global sections of . Consider the short exact sequence
on the projective plane and the beginning of the associated long exact cohomology sequence:
The equality on the right follows from Theorem 27.4. For , the dimensions of the vector spaces involved can be computed directly using Exercise 12.4:
By Theorem 27.6, . By Lemma 30.1, is the degree of , and by Theorem 29.5, is the cohomological genus of the curve. Thus, for ,
For , this formula cannot be correct: the left-hand side is zero, while the right-hand side can be arbitrarily negative. The Riemann–Roch theorem shows that an analogous formula holds for an invertible sheaf on a smooth projective curve , but the left-hand side must be replaced by
Thus first cohomology appears as a correction term.
Theorem 30.2: Riemann–Roch
Let be a smooth irreducible projective curve of genus over an algebraically closed field , and let be an invertible sheaf on . Then
Proof
The assertion is true for the structure sheaf. For a closed point , consider the short exact sequence
where is the reduced invertible ideal sheaf of , and is the structure sheaf of the point, regarded as a skyscraper sheaf on . Tensoring this sequence with the invertible sheaf gives
This sequence relates two invertible sheaves differing by the point . The long exact cohomology sequence gives
since and , as its support is zero-dimensional. Since , we also have
Thus the degree changes in exactly the same way as the difference between the dimensions of zeroth and first cohomology. The Riemann–Roch formula holds for precisely when it holds for . By Corollary 22.11, every invertible sheaf on the curve has the form for a Weil divisor . Hence every invertible sheaf can be obtained from the structure sheaf by adding or removing finitely many points. The formula therefore holds for all invertible sheaves.
Corollary 30.3
Let be a smooth irreducible projective curve of genus over an algebraically closed field , and let be an invertible sheaf on . Then
If the degree of is at least the genus of the curve, then has nontrivial global sections.
Proof
This follows immediately from Theorem 30.2.
Corollary 30.4
Let be a smooth irreducible projective curve over an algebraically closed field . For every closed point , there is a nonconstant rational function defined outside .
Proof
By Corollary 30.3, for sufficiently large the invertible sheaf has nontrivial global sections, with arbitrarily many as grows. These correspond to rational functions on whose principal divisors are greater than or equal to . Such a function can have a pole only at , and is therefore defined on . Among these functions are nonconstant ones.
Riemann–Roch for locally free sheaves
We will generalise the Riemann–Roch theorem to locally free sheaves. First we must define the degree of a locally free sheaf.
Definition 30.5
Let be a smooth projective curve over an algebraically closed field . The degree of a locally free sheaf of rank on is defined as the degree of its determinant sheaf
Theorem 30.6
Let be a smooth projective curve over an algebraically closed field . The degree of locally free sheaves on is additive in short exact sequences.
Proof
This follows from Theorem 16.11.
Thus we have three additive invariants for locally free sheaves on a smooth projective curve: rank, degree, and Euler characteristic.
Lemma 30.7
Let be a smooth irreducible projective curve over an algebraically closed field . Every nonzero coherent ideal sheaf is invertible.
Proof
Since invertibility can be checked locally at the stalks , the assertion follows from the fact that these local rings are discrete valuation rings and hence principal ideal domains.
Theorem 30.8
Let be a smooth irreducible projective curve over an algebraically closed field , and let be a locally free sheaf of rank on . Then there is a filtration
by locally free sheaves such that the quotient sheaves are invertible for .
Edition note (source). The source statement omits the symbol after “of rank” and prints the filtration starting with , giving a rank- sheaf only quotients. This edition displays the rank parameter and the indexing , consistently with the induction and the number of rank-one factors.
Proof
For sufficiently large , Theorem 15.12 gives a nontrivial global section . This section corresponds to a nontrivial module homomorphism
Dualising gives a nontrivial module homomorphism
Its image is an ideal sheaf , which is invertible by Lemma 30.7 (cited as “Lemma 30.6” in the historical source PDF). Thus there is a surjective sheaf homomorphism
and therefore a surjective sheaf homomorphism
Since is invertible, the kernel is locally free of smaller rank by Theorem 16.7. Applying this procedure inductively to yields the filtration.
Edition note (source). The historical source PDF proof refers to “Lemma 30.6” for invertibility of nonzero coherent ideal sheaves. That result is Lemma 30.7 in this lecture, as the frozen semantic proof now records; the historical printed number is preserved explicitly in the proof above.
Theorem 30.9
Let be a smooth irreducible projective curve of genus over an algebraically closed field , and let be a locally free sheaf of rank on . Then
Proof
We use induction on the rank . The base case is Theorem 30.2. For a locally free sheaf of rank , use the filtration with invertible quotients from Theorem 30.8,
In particular, there is a short exact sequence
By the induction hypothesis, the Riemann–Roch formula holds for , and by Theorem 30.2 it holds for the invertible sheaf . The Euler characteristic
is additive in short exact sequences by Lemma 27.9, and the degree of locally free sheaves is likewise additive in short exact sequences by Theorem 30.6 (cited as “Theorem 30.7” in the historical source PDF). Hence the formula also holds for .
Edition note (source). The degree-additivity result used in the proof above is Theorem 30.6, not Theorem 30.7. The frozen semantic proof uses the correct reference. This edition preserves the historical source number explicitly in the proof and discloses the incorrect historical cross-reference here.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: The frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDFs retain their own component notices; no blanket relicensing is claimed.
Worksheet 30: The Riemann–Roch theorem
Exercise 30.1
Let be an algebraically closed field. Prove the Riemann–Roch theorem directly for the projective line .
Edition note (source). The source leaves the base field implicit. The algebraically closed field required by the version of Riemann–Roch stated in Lecture 30 has been made explicit.
Exercise 30.2
Let be a homogeneous polynomial of degree over an algebraically closed field such that
is a smooth projective curve. Let be homogeneous elements of degrees such that the cover the curve. Regard as a sheaf homomorphism
or, for ,
- Prove that the sheaf homomorphism is surjective.
- Let be the kernel sheaf of the homomorphism in part (1). Prove that this sheaf is locally free.
- Determine the rank of .
- Determine the degree of .
Exercise 30.3
Let be an algebraically closed field. Give examples on the projective line of locally free sheaves of rank and degree whose spaces of global sections have arbitrarily large dimension.
Edition note (source). The historical source exercise omits the value after “of degree”, whereas the official entity title states
Grad 0. This edition restores degree so that the exercise agrees with its entity identity and the frozen semantic content.
Edition note (source). The source uses in without declaring it. The algebraically closed base field assumed by the lecture’s degree formalism has been stated explicitly.
Exercise 30.4
Let be a field and, as in Theorem 19.8, let
be the cotangent sheaf on the projective plane, and let be a projective line. Prove
Edition note (source). The source uses without declaring the base field. No algebraic-closure hypothesis is needed for this exercise, so has been stated to be an arbitrary field.
Exercise 30.5
Let be an algebraically closed field and, as in Theorem 19.8, let
be the cotangent sheaf on the projective plane, and let be a smooth quadric. Prove that decomposes as a direct sum of two invertible sheaves. Use an isomorphism .
Edition note (source). The source leaves undeclared while instructing the reader to use an isomorphism . A smooth conic need not have such an isomorphism over an arbitrary field; the algebraically closed hypothesis that guarantees it has therefore been supplied.
English Markdown source · Frozen source revision · Licence: The frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0. Official PDFs retain their own component notices; no blanket relicensing is claimed.
Public solutions and coverage of Worksheet 30
The official Worksheet 30 page contains exactly five exercises at the
frozen boundary. For each exact exercise-page title, the official page
with the suffix /Lösung was checked directly. All five
candidate pages are absent, so there is no public solution text to
translate. This conclusion is not inferred from stars or from the
presence or absence of worksheet links.
Official candidates checked
Exercise 30.1
- Exercise page:
Projektive Gerade/Riemann-Roch/Direkt/Aufgabe - Solution candidate:
Projektive Gerade/Riemann-Roch/Direkt/Aufgabe/Lösung - Official result: page absent.
- Exercise page:
Exercise 30.2
- Exercise page:
Glatte Ebene Kurve/Syzygienbündel/Gradberechnung/Aufgabe - Solution candidate:
Glatte Ebene Kurve/Syzygienbündel/Gradberechnung/Aufgabe/Lösung - Official result: page absent.
- Exercise page:
Exercise 30.3
- Exercise page:
Projektive Gerade/Rang 2/Grad 0/Schnitte/Aufgabe - Solution candidate:
Projektive Gerade/Rang 2/Grad 0/Schnitte/Aufgabe/Lösung - Official result: page absent.
- Exercise page:
Exercise 30.4
- Exercise page:
Projektive Ebene/Kotangentialbündel/Einschränkung/Gerade/Aufgabe - Solution candidate:
Projektive Ebene/Kotangentialbündel/Einschränkung/Gerade/Aufgabe/Lösung - Official result: page absent.
- Exercise page:
Exercise 30.5
- Exercise page:
Projektive Ebene/Kotangentialbündel/Einschränkung/Quadrik/Aufgabe - Solution candidate:
Projektive Ebene/Kotangentialbündel/Einschränkung/Quadrik/Aufgabe/Lösung - Official result: page absent.
- Exercise page:
Negative results established by the official pages
None of the five official candidate titles above has a public page. This statement records only the status of the source pages at this check; it is not a claim that mathematical solutions do not exist.
English Markdown source · Licence: The frozen semantic course text and this translation: CC BY-SA 4.0.
Media credits for BGK Unit 1
Course source: Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020), Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Vorlesung 1. The single substantive media position retains its Commons identity and component licence. The two official PDFs are authority witnesses, not additional reader media positions.
- Tangent bundle of a manifold - File:Tangent bundle.svg; creator/attribution: Oleg Alexandrov; licence/rights status: Public domain.
Rights note: the inline label in the BGK source is PD,
whereas the frozen Commons description revision contains
{{PD-self}} and the Commons metadata offers Public domain.
The edition uses that Commons option, not the differing inline
label.
Media credits for BGK Unit 2
Course source: Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020), Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Vorlesung 2. The three substantive media positions retain their Commons identities and component licences. The two official PDFs are authority witnesses, not additional reader media positions.
Illustration of the hairy ball theorem — File:Hairy ball one pole.jpg; creator/attribution: RokerHRO; licence/rights status: CC BY-SA 3.0. Alternative text: A hairy ball with one swirl at a pole, illustrating that a continuous tangent vector field on the sphere must have a zero.
Inclusion–exclusion diagram for three sets — File:Inclusion-exclusion.svg; creator/attribution: Burn~commonswiki (named in the course source; Commons metadata records the creator as ‘Unknown Unknown’ and the uploader as Chris-martin); licence/rights status: Public domain. Alternative text: Diagram of three mutually intersecting circular sets, with each intersection region distinguished by colour. Rights note: The inline Wikiversity label is CC-by-sa 3.0; the frozen Commons metadata offers Public domain. Reuse in this edition follows that Commons option.
Animation of a crab on a Möbius strip — File:Fiddler crab mobius strip.gif; creator/attribution: Hamishtodd1; licence/rights status: CC BY-SA 4.0. The original animation is retained for HTML; a deterministically selected first frame is used for PDF. Alternative text: Animation of a crab walking once around a Möbius strip and returning with its orientation reversed.
Media credits for BGK Unit 3
Course source: Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020), Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Vorlesung 3 and Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Arbeitsblatt 3.
This unit has no substantive reader media positions, so there are no component captions or alternative texts to add. The two official PDF files appearing in the parsed output are frozen solely as authority witnesses; their identities, attributions, licences, revisions, sizes, and hashes are recorded in the asset closure, not as reader media.
Media credits for BGK Unit 4
Course source: Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020), Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Vorlesung 4. The single substantive media position retains its Commons identity and component licence. The two official PDFs are authority witnesses, not additional reader media positions.
- Sheaves of spelt - File:Triticum spelta - shock (aka).jpg; creator/attribution: André Karwath aka Aka; licence/rights status: CC BY-SA 2.5.
Media credits for BGK Unit 5
Course source: Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020), Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Vorlesung 5 and Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Arbeitsblatt 5.
This unit has no substantive reader media positions, so there are no component captions or alternative texts to add. The two official PDF files appearing in the parsed output are frozen solely as authority witnesses; their identities, attributions, licences, revisions, sizes, and hashes are recorded in the asset closure, not as reader media.
Media credits for BGK Unit 6
Course source: Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020), Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Vorlesung 6 and Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Arbeitsblatt 6.
This unit has no substantive reader media positions, so there are no component captions or alternative texts to add. The two official PDF files appearing in the parsed output are frozen solely as authority witnesses; their identities, attributions, licences, revisions, sizes, and hashes are recorded in the asset closure, not as reader media.
Media credits for BGK Unit 7
Course source: Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020), Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Vorlesung 7 and Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Arbeitsblatt 7.
This unit has no substantive reader media positions, so there are no component captions or alternative texts to add. The two official PDF files appearing in the parsed output are frozen solely as authority witnesses; their identities, attributions, licences, revisions, sizes, and hashes are recorded in the asset closure, not as reader media.
Media credits for BGK Unit 8
Course source: Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020), Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Vorlesung 8 and Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Arbeitsblatt 8.
The source declares one illustration,
File:Spektrum_von_Z._xcf, with creator
Bocardodarapti and inline licence label
CC-by-sa 4.0. The official Commons API returned the page as
missing, the source HTML displays it as broken media, and the
official PDF does not contain the image. Since no verifiable binary is
available, the edition does not claim to have recovered the source
asset.
Retained source caption: Visualisation of the spectrum of the integers: discrete prime points, a bold zero point as a dense point, and a connecting line indicating a one-dimensional object. The edition’s alternative text: A conceptual line with discrete prime points and a bold zero point illustrating the spectrum of the integers.
The two official PDFs are frozen solely as authority witnesses; their identities, attributions, licences, revisions, sizes, and hashes are recorded in the asset closure, not as reader media.
Media credits for BGK Unit 9
Course source: Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020), Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Vorlesung 9 and Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Arbeitsblatt 9.
This unit has no substantive reader media positions, so there are no component captions or alternative texts to add. The two official PDF files appearing in the parsed output are frozen solely as authority witnesses; their identities, attributions, licences, revisions, sizes, and hashes are recorded in the asset closure, not as reader media.
Media credits for BGK Unit 10
Course source: Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020), Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Vorlesung 10 and Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Arbeitsblatt 10.
This unit has no substantive reader media positions, so there are no component captions or alternative texts to add. The two official PDF files appearing in the parsed output are frozen solely as authority witnesses; their identities, attributions, licences, revisions, sizes, and hashes are recorded in the asset closure, not as reader media.
Media credits for BGK Unit 11
Course source: Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020), Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Vorlesung 11 and Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Arbeitsblatt 11.
This unit has no substantive reader media positions, so there are no component captions or alternative texts to add. The two official PDF files appearing in the parsed output are frozen solely as authority witnesses; their identities, attributions, licences, revisions, sizes, and hashes are recorded in the asset closure, not as reader media.
Media credits for BGK Unit 12
Course source: Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020), Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Vorlesung 12 and Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Arbeitsblatt 12.
This unit has no substantive reader media positions, so there are no component captions or alternative texts to add. The two official PDF files appearing in the parsed output are frozen solely as authority witnesses; their identities, attributions, licences, revisions, sizes, and hashes are recorded in the asset closure, not as reader media.
Media credits for BGK Unit 13
Course source: Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020), Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Vorlesung 13 and Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Arbeitsblatt 13.
This unit has no substantive reader media positions, so there are no component captions or alternative texts to add. The two official PDF files appearing in the parsed output are frozen solely as authority witnesses; their identities, attributions, licences, revisions, sizes, and hashes are recorded in the asset closure, not as reader media.
Media credits for BGK Unit 14
Course source: Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020), Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Vorlesung 14 and Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Arbeitsblatt 14.
This unit has no substantive reader media positions, so there are no component captions or alternative texts to add. The two official PDF files appearing in the parsed output are frozen solely as authority witnesses; their identities, attributions, licences, revisions, sizes, and hashes are recorded in the asset closure, not as reader media.
Media credits for BGK Unit 15
Course source: Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020), Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Vorlesung 15 and Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Arbeitsblatt 15.
This unit has no substantive reader media positions, so there are no component captions or alternative texts to add. The two official PDF files appearing in the parsed output are frozen solely as authority witnesses; their identities, attributions, licences, revisions, sizes, and hashes are recorded in the asset closure, not as reader media.
Media credits for BGK Unit 16
Course source: Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020), Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Vorlesung 16 and Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Arbeitsblatt 16.
This unit has no substantive reader media positions, so there are no component captions or alternative texts to add. The two official PDF files appearing in the parsed output are frozen solely as authority witnesses; their identities, attributions, licences, revisions, sizes, and hashes are recorded in the asset closure, not as reader media.
Media credits for BGK Unit 17
Course source: Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020), Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Vorlesung 17 and Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Arbeitsblatt 17.
This unit has no substantive reader media positions, so there are no component captions or alternative texts to add. The two official PDF files appearing in the parsed output are frozen solely as authority witnesses; their identities, attributions, licences, revisions, sizes, and hashes are recorded in the asset closure, not as reader media.
Media credits for BGK Unit 18
Course source: Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020), Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Vorlesung 18 and Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Arbeitsblatt 18.
This unit has no substantive reader media positions, so there are no component captions or alternative texts to add. The two official PDF files appearing in the parsed output are frozen solely as authority witnesses; their identities, attributions, licences, revisions, sizes, and hashes are recorded in the asset closure, not as reader media.
Media credits for BGK Unit 19
Course source: Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020), Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Vorlesung 19 and Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Arbeitsblatt 19.
This unit has no substantive reader media positions, so there are no component captions or alternative texts to add. The two official PDF files appearing in the parsed output are frozen solely as authority witnesses; their identities, attributions, licences, revisions, sizes, and hashes are recorded in the asset closure, not as reader media.
Media credits for BGK Unit 20
Course source: Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020), Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Vorlesung 20 and Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Arbeitsblatt 20.
This unit has no substantive reader media positions, so there are no component captions or alternative texts to add. The two official PDF files appearing in the parsed output are frozen solely as authority witnesses; their identities, attributions, licences, revisions, sizes, and hashes are recorded in the asset closure, not as reader media.
Media credits for BGK Unit 21
Course source: Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020), Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Vorlesung 21 and Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Arbeitsblatt 21.
This unit has no substantive reader media positions, so there are no component captions or alternative texts to add. The two official PDF files appearing in the parsed output are frozen solely as authority witnesses; their identities, attributions, licences, revisions, sizes, and hashes are recorded in the asset closure, not as reader media.
Media credits for BGK Unit 22
Course source: Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020), Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Vorlesung 22 and Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Arbeitsblatt 22.
This unit has no substantive reader media positions, so there are no component captions or alternative texts to add. The two official PDF files appearing in the parsed output are frozen solely as authority witnesses; their identities, attributions, licences, revisions, sizes, and hashes are recorded in the asset closure, not as reader media.
Media credits for BGK Unit 23
Course source: Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020), Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Vorlesung 23 and Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Arbeitsblatt 23.
This unit has no substantive reader media positions, so there are no component captions or alternative texts to add. The two official PDF files appearing in the parsed output are frozen solely as authority witnesses; their identities, attributions, licences, revisions, sizes, and hashes are recorded in the asset closure, not as reader media.
Media credits for BGK Unit 24
Course source: Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020), Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Vorlesung 24 and Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Arbeitsblatt 24.
This unit has no substantive reader media positions, so there are no component captions or alternative texts to add. The two official PDF files appearing in the parsed output are frozen solely as authority witnesses; their identities, attributions, licences, revisions, sizes, and hashes are recorded in the asset closure, not as reader media.
Media credits for BGK Unit 25
Course source: Holger Brenner (Bocardodarapti), Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020). Frozen identities: Lecture 25, revision 1003754 and Worksheet 25, revision 613127.
This unit has no substantive reader media positions, so there are no component captions or alternative texts to add. The two official PDF files appearing in the parsed output are frozen solely as authority witnesses; their identities, attributions, licences, revisions, sizes, and hashes are recorded in the asset closure, not as reader media.
The public solution to Exercise 25.1, revision 1096264 gives the source attribution im Wesentlichen Tarek Emmrich (essentially Tarek Emmrich); the contributor to the frozen revision is Arbota. Author and source-contributor credits are retained.
The frozen semantic course text and this translation use CC BY-SA 4.0. Commons metadata for both official PDFs states CC BY-SA 4.0, whereas the notices embedded in the PDFs state CC-by-sa 3.0. Both component facts are retained; the edition makes no claim of wholesale relicensing.
This independent English edition implies no endorsement by the author, Wikiversity, Wikimedia Foundation, or any source institution. Translation provenance: OpenAI Codex gpt-5.6-sol, Ultra.
Media credits for BGK Unit 26
Course source: Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020), Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Vorlesung 26 and Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Arbeitsblatt 26.
This unit has no substantive reader media positions, so there are no component captions or alternative texts to add. The two official PDF files appearing in the parsed output are frozen solely as authority witnesses; their identities, attributions, licences, revisions, sizes, and hashes are recorded in the asset closure, not as reader media.
Media credits for BGK Unit 27
Course source: Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020), Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Vorlesung 27 and Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Arbeitsblatt 27.
This unit has no substantive reader media positions, so there are no component captions or alternative texts to add. The two official PDF files appearing in the parsed output are frozen solely as authority witnesses; their identities, attributions, licences, revisions, sizes, and hashes are recorded in the asset closure, not as reader media.
Media credits for BGK Unit 28
Course source: Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020), Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Vorlesung 28 and Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Arbeitsblatt 28.
This unit has no substantive reader media positions, so there are no component captions or alternative texts to add. The two official PDF files appearing in the parsed output are frozen solely as authority witnesses; their identities, attributions, licences, revisions, sizes, and hashes are recorded in the asset closure, not as reader media.
Media credits for BGK Unit 29
Course source: Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020), Lecture 29. The three substantive media positions retain their Commons identities and component rights. The two official PDFs are authority witnesses, not additional reader media positions.
Torus, a surface of genus one — File:Torus illustration.png; creator/attribution: Oleg Alexandrov; licence/rights status: Public domain. Alternative text: A green torus surface with one handle, that is, a surface of genus one. Rights note: The inline Wikiversity label is PD; the frozen Commons metadata offers Public domain. Reuse in this edition follows that Commons option.
Double torus, a surface of genus two — File:Double torus illustration.png; creator/attribution: Oleg Alexandrov; licence/rights status: Public domain. Alternative text: A green double torus surface with two handles, that is, a surface of genus two. Rights note: The inline Wikiversity label is PD; the frozen Commons metadata offers Public domain. Reuse in this edition follows that Commons option.
Sphere with three handles, a surface of genus three — File:Sphere with three handles.png; creator/attribution: Oleg Alexandrov; licence/rights status: Public domain. Alternative text: A green surface resembling a sphere with three handles, that is, a surface of genus three. Rights note: The inline Wikiversity label is PD; the frozen Commons metadata offers Public domain. Reuse in this edition follows that Commons option.
Media credits for BGK Unit 30
Course source: Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020), Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Vorlesung 30 and Kurs:Bündel, Garben und Kohomologie (Osnabrück 2019-2020)/Arbeitsblatt 30.
This unit has no substantive reader media positions, so there are no component captions or alternative texts to add. The two official PDF files appearing in the parsed output are frozen solely as authority witnesses; their identities, attributions, licences, revisions, sizes, and hashes are recorded in the asset closure, not as reader media.